الموضوع: Fatwas of the Imam Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni and the reply to questions of the Sunnis..

النتائج 1 إلى 2 من 2
  1. افتراضي Fatwas of the Imam Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni and the reply to questions of the Sunnis..


    Imam Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni

    ..Fatwas of the Imam Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni and the reply to questions of the Sunnis


    In the name of Allah the All Merciful, the Most Merciful, prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon the seal of the prophets and messengers, and the followers of the Truth till the day of judgement

    :The first question

    Scholars of the sunna which is Scholars of the four schools of ideology whom disputed among themselves, verily none of them claimed that he is the most knowledgeable of the people and that he is the Awaited Mahdi; for that the dispute is reported and even Islam itself has doctrines in it. So what is your comment? انتهى الاقتباس
    :The answer for the first question

    My brother the searcher for the Truth, we have believed your pledge that you do not want other than the Truth, and here is the True answer; a fact that I do not say except the Truth and the Truth is more worthy to be followed, and I issue fatwa to you with Truth about your question that why not one of the scholars from the four schools of ideology say that he is the Imam Mahdi? That’s because he can not prove with knowledge and authority that he is the Imam Mahdi, because if one of the is the True Imam Mahdi he would have been able to rule between them in what they differed therein and he would bring his judgement from Allah’s Book so they do not find straitness in their chests of what he decides between with Truth so they would submit a full submission, then he would unite the sects and parties and bond them upon the True method of prophet-hood (which is) Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, and what is after the Truth except falsehood! That’s because the Imam Mahdi is a leader of the nation and its king if truly Allah selected Him over them as a khalifa, king and Imam to rule between them with justice and he says decisively and it is not a joke, therefore it is a must that Allah aids him with the proof of selecting him by his Lord while He increases to him abundantly in knowledge over all scholars of the nation as the selecting of Allah to the king Taloot, so Allah made him a leader, a king and an Imam for the children of Israel. And Allah the Most High said: {And their prophet said to them: Surely Allah has raised Saul to be a king over you. They said: How can he have kingdom over us while we have a greater right to kingdom than he, and he has not been granted abundance of wealth? He said: Surely Allah has chosen him above you, and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and physique. And Allah grants His kingdom to whom He pleases. And Allah is Ample giving, All Knowing.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqara] 2:247
    {وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَكُمْ طَالُوتَ مَلِكًا قَالُوا أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالْمُلْكِ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُؤْتَ سَعَةً مِّنَ الْمَالِ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَزاده بسطةً فِي الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِ وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:٢٤٧].

    O community scholars of the nation and their followers upon their various sects, if you were still upon the guidance then the my fate and the era of my appearing would not have come, do you know when is the era of sending the Imam Mahdi? Indeed it would be in the nation of last (part) of time when Islam becomes nothing but a citizenship they attribute (themselves) to it, and nothing remains except the name, so the people do not get safe from the evil of his hand nor from his tongue, and the Muslims is who the people (felt) safe from the evil of his hand and the evil of his tongue. The strong among them oppresses the weak, so nothing of Islam remains except a name for them, and from the Quran but the drawn writing of it between their hands and they treat it as a forsaken thing with the excuse that none knows its interpretation except Allah! And only He means the allegorical-similar.but hey are turning away from its decisive, evident and clear verses mother of the Book, non deviate from it so he would follow the outer similar but only who is in his heart a deviation from the Truth.

    As for the sunna of Mohammad, verily they see the sunna an innovation while the innovation is sunna, which means that they see the Truth of it false while the inserted false that is contrary to the decisive Quran is the Truth! so their scholars go astray from the Truth then they lead their nation astray until nothing left from Islam except a name for them while they do not deal with it (act accordingly by it), (nothing remain) of the Quran except its physical-form; guarded between their hands abandoned, and if they studied it they do not ponder over it, so they do not care except in studying the utterance of pronouncing it and vocalizing its letters from their throats and they leave the base and is the pondering over the words of the grand Quran, until when scholars of the Muslims got out of the straight path and got their nation out, so they do not deal among themselves with religion, and the disbelievers became more than them (by doing) justice in their dealing, and until when the Muslims forgot what they were reminded with and their scholars gone astray and lead their nation astray among the nation of the last period of time in which the sun rises from its setting place (west) in their era then Allah sends the Imam Mahdi to them to guide them to the straight path then call them to resort for judgement to Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger which does not violate the decisive grand Quran, then their scholars turns away from him and refuse the resorting for judgement to the decisive Quran because it will come contrary to falsehood with which they are holding firm of narratives and stories came from other than Allah, so they follow it despite their knowledge that is contrary to the decisive Quran, those are turning away from Allah’s Book, thus they turned away from the True sunna of His messenger and they see the True of it false, and the false is True, those are the worst scholars of the nation of Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family, their likeness as like scholars of the Jews and the Christians, they held firm with what came from other than Allah, and from Al-Taghoot the outcast satan and of them are scholars of today and their nation among the last nation of Islam in era of the call to the dialogue for the Awaited Mahdi just before rising of the sun from its setting place (west), and scholars of this nation and their followers are whom Allah’s messenger Mohammad, prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said about them: [Will come a time on my nation, they love five and forget five, they love the world’s life and forget the hereafter, they love money and forget the reckoning, they love the creation and forget the Creator, they love the sins and forget the repentance, and they love the castles and forget the graves. They said: Will it come this time O messenger of Allah? He said: Yes, more grievous than it will come, they said: what is it? He said: they do not enjoin justice not they prohibit indecency. They said: O messenger of Allah, will this time comes upon the nation of Mohammad? He said: Yes, more grievous than it will come. They said: What is it? He said: they see the Truth false and the false True] Spoke the Truth -prayer of forgiveness and peace upon him.
    [سيأتي زمان علي أمتي يحبون خمسا وينسون خمسا، يحبون الدنيا وينسون الآخرة، ويحبون المال وينسون الحساب، ويحبون الخلق وينسون الخالق، ويحبون الذنوب وينسون التوبة، ويحبون القصور وينسون القبور‏. قالوا : وسيأتي هذا الزمان يا رسول الله؟ قال : بل سيأتي أعظمُ منه، قالوا : وما هو؟ قال : لا يأمرون بالمعروف ولا ينهون عن المُنكر. قالو : وسيأتي هذا الزمان يا رسول الله على أمة محمد؟ قال : بل سيأتي أعظمُ منه . قالوا : وما هو؟ قال : يرون الحق باطلاً والباطل حقاً]
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said about them: [Will come a time on my nation nothing remains from the Quran except its text-form, and nothing of Islam except its name they are named by it, while they are the farthest of the people from it, their Masjeds populated while it is a ruin (lacks) guidance, the scholars of that time are the most evil of scholars under the shade of the sky, sedition came out of them and to them it returns.]
    [سيأتي زمان على أمتي لا يبقى من القرآن إلا رسمه، ولا من الإسلام إلا اسمه يسمون به، و هم أبعد الناس منه، مساجدهم عامرة، وهي خراب من الهدى، فقهاء ذلك الزمان شر فقهاء تحت ظل السماء، منهم خرجت الفتنة، وإليهم تعود].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Will come a time on the people their stomachs is their god and their wives are their place of worship, their money is their religion, and their honor is their belonging, nothing is left of the faith but its name, and of the Islam except its written form, and nothing of the Quran except its lesson, their Masjeds are frequented, yet their hearts are ruins (lacking) guidance, their scholars are the most evil creatures of Allah on the face of earth. At that time Allah afflicted them with four qualities: Injustice from the Sultan (highest ruler), and the drought of all time, and oppression from administrators and the governors, so the companions got amazed and said: O messenger of Allah, would they worship idols? He said; Yes, each (Dirham) currency with them is an idol.]
    [يأتي على الناس زمان بطونهم آلهتهم ونساؤهم قبلتهم، ودنانيرهم دينهم، وشرفهم متاعهم، لا يبقى من الإيمان إلا اسمه، ومن الإسلام إلا رسمه، ولا من القرآن إلا درسه، مساجدهم معمورة، وقلوبهم خراب من الهدى، علماؤهم أشر خلق الله على وجه الأرض . حينئذ ابتلاهم الله بأربع خصال: جور من السلطان، وقحط من الزمان، وظلم من الولاة والحكام، فتعجب الصحابة وقالوا : يا رسول الله أيعبدون الأصنام؟ قال : نعم، كل درهم عندهم صنم].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Will come a time on my nation their secrets are wicked and (they) make better in it their open (treatments), longing in the world’s life, they do not want to do in that what is with Allah Exalted be He, the Majestic, their affair would be hypocrisy, fear does not mix with it, Allah would prevail over them with punishment from Him, so they would call on Him the call of the drowning then it would not be answered for them]
    [سيأتي على أمتي زمان تخبث فيه سرائرهم، و تحسن فيه علانيتهم، طمعاً في الدنيا، لا يريدون به ما عند الله عز وجل، يكون أمرهم رياء، لا يخالطه خوف، يعمهم الله منه بعقاب، فيدعونه دعاء الغريق فلا يستجاب لهم].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Will come a time on the people their faces are the faces of humans, and their hearts are the hearts of satans, as like the predator wolves, who spill blood, and they do not forbid one another the hateful things they did, if you followed them they get suspect you, and if talked to them they accuse you of lying, and if you gone away from them they speak ill of you (backbite), the sunna among themselves is innovation, and the innovation among themselves is sunna, and the forbearing among themselves a betrayer, and the betrayer among themselves is forbearing, the believer among themselves is vulnerable, and the sinner among themselves is honored, their boys are violent, and their women share equally, and their chief (sheikh) does not enjoin good nor forbid evil, resorting to them shame, and pride in them is humiliation, and asking what in their hands poverty, at that time, Allah deprives them rain of the sky in its time, and it comes down unseasonable, appoints in authority over them the worst-evil of them subjecting them to severe torment]
    [يأتي على الناس زمان وجوههم وجوه الآدميين، وقلوبهم قلوب الشياطين، كأمثال الذئاب الضواري، سفّاكون للدماء، لا يتناهون عن منكر فعلوه، إن تابعتهم ارتابوك، وإن حدثتهم كذّبوك، وإِن تواريت عنهم اغتابوك، السُّنة فيهم بدعة، والبدعة فيهم سُنة، والحليم بينهم غادر، والغادر بينهم حليم، والمؤمن فيما بينهم مستضعف، والفاسق فيما بينهم مشرّف، صبيانهم عارم، ونساؤهم شاطر، وشيخهم لا يأمر بالمعروف ولا ينهى عن المنكر، الالتجاء إليهم خزي، والاعتزاز بهم ذل، وطلب ما في أيديهم فقر، فعند ذلك يحرمهم الله قطر السماء في أوانه، وينزّله في غير أوانه، يسلط عليهم شرارهم فيسومونهم سوء العذاب]
    O community scholars of the nation, I swear by Allah, the One, the Supreme Who perceives all vision but vision does not perceive Him, Who created jinn from flame of fire, and created the human being from clay as earthly-pottery, I am indeed the True Imam Mahdi from your Lord, Allah sent me to you to guide you, you and your scholars to the Book of Allah and the True sunna of His messenger, it is a fact that I do not say of Allah other than the Truth, and I command you with what Allah and His messenger commanded you with it, and I prohibit you from what Allah and His messenger prohibited you from it, and Allah did not send me with new religion, in fact to return you to Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger as it was the former nation upon the course of the True prophet-hood. Since I am the True Awaited Mahdi from your Lord, surely it should not be for the Truth to follow your desires and not ask your pleasure nor fear you in a thing, and I say the Truth from your Lord, whoever willed let him believe and whoever willed let him disbelieve, verily Allah would judge between me and him with justice and He is the Best of all judges, then He would make me appear over him in a night with a severe punishment from Him while he is of the abased ones.

    O community scholars of the nation, indeed I am the Imam Mahdi to you after your straying, and if you were still upon the guidance then the decree of my era and my appearing would not have come. O community scholars of the nation, I am surely capable upon proving that you are verily misguided and misleading, and I am able upon the domination with Truth over you, and I receive the knowledge from All Knowing, Well Aware. I begin with the manifest proof, so I bring it to you from the decisive grand Quran, and I issue fatwa to you that you left Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, and you held firm with what violated Allah’s command in the decisive grand Quran, and you followed the command of the outcast satan in the narrations which came from other than Allah and His messenger, in fact from the outcast satan who said to you: “Dispute of my nation is a mercy”, so obeyed satan’s command and you disobeyed the command of the All Merciful in the decisive grand Quran in the word of Allah the Most High: {..to establish religion and not to be divided therein..}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Shoo`arã] 42:13
    {أَقِيمُوا الدِّينَ وَلَا تَتَفَرَّقُوا فِيهِ} صدق الله العظيم [الشورى:١٣].

    As that Allah forbade you — O community scholars of the Muslims and their followers to be as the (previous) people of the Book, so you split you religion into sects, and you find Allah’s issued command in His decisive Book in His word the Most High: {So set your face for religion, being upright, the nature made by Allah in which He has created the people. There is no altering Allah’s creation. That is the right religion — but most people know not(30) Turning to Him; and keep your duty to Him, and keep up prayer and be not of the polytheists,(31) Of those who split up their religion and become parties; every sect rejoicing in that which is with it.(32)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Roum] 30:30-32
    {فَأَقِمْ وَجْهَكَ لِلدِّينِ حَنِيفًا ۚ فِطْرَتَ اللَّهِ الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا ۚ لَا تَبْدِيلَ لِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ الدِّينُ الْقَيِّمُ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ﴿٣٠﴾ مُنِيبِينَ إِلَيْهِ وَاتَّقُوهُ وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَلَا تَكُونُوا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ﴿٣١﴾ مِنَ الَّذِينَ فَرَّقُوا دِينَهُمْ وَكَانُوا شِيَعًا ۖ كُلُّ حِزْبٍ بِمَا لَدَيْهِمْ فَرِحُونَ ﴿٣٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الروم].

    Thus, Allah’s issued command in His word the Most High: {He has made plain to you the religion which He enjoined upon Noah and which We have revealed to you, and which We enjoined on Abraham and Moses and Jesus — to establish religion and not to be divided therein. Hard for the polytheists is that to which you call them. Allah chooses for Himself whom He pleases, and guides to Himself him who turns (to Him).}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Shoo`arã] 42:13
    {شَرَعَ لَكُم مِّنَ الدِّينِ مَا وَصَّىٰ بِهِ نُوحًا وَالَّذِي أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ وَمَا وَصَّيْنَا بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَمُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ أَنْ أَقِيمُوا الدِّينَ وَلَا تَتَفَرَّقُوا فِيهِ كَبُرَ عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ مَا تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَيْهِ اللَّهُ يَجْتَبِي إِلَيْهِ مَن يَشَاءُ وَيَهْدِي إِلَيْهِ مَن يُنِيبُ} صدق الله العظيم [الشورى:١٣].

    Likewise in His word the Most High: {As for those who split up their religion and became sects, you have no concern with them. Their affair is only with Allah, then He will inform them of what they did.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-An`ãm] 6:159
    {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ فَرَّقُوا دِينَهُمْ وَكَانُوا شِيَعًا لَّسْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ إِنَّمَا أَمْرُهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [الأنعام:١٥٩].

    Moreover, Allah’s issued command in His word the Most High: {And hold fast by the covenant of Allah all together and be not disunited. And remember Allah’s favor to you when you were enemies, then He united your hearts so by His favor you became brethren. And you were on the brink of a pit of fire, then He saved you from it. Thus Allah makes clear to you His messages that you may be guided.}Truthful Allah the Great [[Ãli-´Imrãn] 3:103
    {وَاعْتَصِمُوا بِحَبْلِ اللَّهِ جَمِيعًا وَلَا تَفَرَّقُوا وَاذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ كُنتُمْ أَعْدَاءً فَأَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم بِنِعْمَتِهِ إِخْوَانًا وَكُنتُمْ عَلَىٰ شَفَا حُفْرَةٍ مِّنَ النَّارِ فَأَنقَذَكُم مِّنْهَا كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ آيَاتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [آل‌ عمران:١٠٣].

    And furthermore, Allah’s issued command in His word the Most High: {.. and dispute not one with another, lest you get weak-hearted and your power depart;..}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Anfãl] 8:46
    {وَلَا تَنَازَعُوا فَتَفْشَلُوا وَتَذْهَبَ رِيحُكُمْ} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال:٤٦].

    But scholars of the Muslims split, then failed, then their strength departed as it is your condition (today) — O community of the Muslims. Then your pride departed to your enemies so they became in self-exaltation and opposition to your religion, under the pretext of terrorism, and your leaders aided them on that, so those who were calling to the Truth from your scholars became weak fearing lest the people to carry them off while no fault of their own, because those who are killing the people unjustly and they claim that they are peacemakers! Indeed they are the mischief makers but the worlds do not know. Then Allah sent me with a decree made absolute in the written Book (in order for me) to rule between you in all what you differed therein in religion by the decisive judgement and it is not an amusement; to unify you and unite your rank and mend your fracture, so believe in the Truth from your Lord and be grateful O nation of the Awaited Mahdi in the era of dialogue before the appearing, I swear to you by my Lord and your Lord the One, the Supreme that I am the True Awaited Mahdi from your Lord, Allah did not make my argument against you in the vow nor in the name,in fact He made my argument against you in the knowledge so He increased to me over all scholars of the nation an abundance in knowledge of the True explanatory-statement for the grand Quran in order for Him to make me able on governing between scholars of the Muslims in all what differed therein, so I derive for them the True judgement from the decisive-law of the grand Quran until they do not find straitness in their chests of what I decided between them with justice from their Lord so they would submit full submission.

    The first thing I begin with is the ruling between them with justice; it is in their dispute in the True prophetic sunna, so a party left the True sunna of Mohammad messenger of Allah and held-firm with the Quran alone, and another held-firm with the sunna of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- and left the Quran, and another searching for the book of Fatima Al-Zahra, and another forge (lies) against Allah with the mystic-intuitive knowledge, and another follow the innovations and heresies in celebrations of births and the exaggeration in the close servants of Allah and overstated in their religion without right. All of you been taken out from the light into the darkness except who followed the Truth which it calls you to the first method of prophet-hood (Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger), and not to believe in some of the Book and disbelieve in other, surely not to hold firm with the sunna alone and keep the Quran as forsaken thing, nor hold firm with what came in the Quran and leaves the True prophetic sunna, and disbelieve with what came of the sunna contrary to the Quran then leave the narrations that is contrary to the decisive Quran behind his back and hold fast with the Quran and the True sunna which is not contrary to the decisive Quran; those upon what was on it Mohammad messenger of Allah and who were with him and their method is Allah’s Book and the True prophetic sunna, those among you who responded to the True call are upon the first method of prophet-hood they do not separate between Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger; because the Quran is from Allah and the True sunna of the prophet is from Allah that left them among you Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family, and he taught you that both do not separate nor both differ till the day of judgement, and what is contrary to the decisive Quran from the prophetic sunna then know that this narration came from other than Allah so you may keep your duty.

    I am the True Awaited Mahdi from your Lord, I bear witness that there is no God except Allah and I bear witness that Mohammad is the messenger of Allah, and I bear witness that the Quran is from Allah, and I bear witness that the True prophetic sunna is from Allah as the Quran from Allah, and I bear witness that the Quran is guarded from alteration in order for Allah to make it the reference to what scholars of the narration differed therein in the prophetic sunna, and I bear witness that Allah did not promise you in guarding the prophetic sunna from alteration, and for that Allah made the Quran is the reference in what you differed therein of the narration knowledge in the prophetic sunna, and I bear witness for Allah the True certain testimony that not a scholar argues with me from the grand Quran but I silenced his tongue with the Truth so he submits full submission because he could never be able to deny the authority of my knowledge against him with Truth from the decisive grand Quran, or he brings an explanatory-statement for the Quran that is better than the explanation of Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni and fitter interpretation; till the day (when) people rise to the Lord of the worlds.. Verily we are truthful. And for each call a proof and lying has short ropes. Since Allah made me an arbitrator between all scholars of the Muslims with justice; (it is) incumbent upon me to not say of Allah and His messenger except the Truth, and I issue fatwa with Truth to whom wanted to follow the Truth, so let him hold firm with whom he holds firm with Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, then hold fast with the light of the Quran and the True prophetic sunna ; a light and guidance for the believers.

    And since that I am the True Awaited Mahdi from your Lord, Allah made me and arbitrator between you in all what the religious scholars differed therein, and I begin the judgement between you with justice — in advance — announcing the fatwa with Truth that The True prophetic sunna is from Allah as the Quran from Allah, as well I issue fatwa with Truth that Allah did not promise you to guard the prophetic sunna from alteration but He promised you in guarding the grand Quran from Alteration to make the verses of other of the Book in the grand Quran being the reference to what you differed therein from the prophetic sunna.. And since I gave fatwa that the prophetic sunna came from Allah as the grand Quran came. Verily has incumbent upon the Imam Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni to bridle with the clear proof from the decisive grand Quran that the True prophetic sunna came from Allah as this grand Quran came, and I declare with Truth about the True narration which came from Allah by the tongue of His messenger and said whose prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him and his virtuous family: [Indeed I have been granted the Quran and the like of it with it], said the Truth Mohammad messenger of Allah, prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family
    [ألا وإني أوتيت القرآن ومثله معه]

    I have no need to search about the source of this narration nor the trusted ones that it came through them, in fact I bring to you the back-up in the basis of this True narration directly from the decisive grand Quran.; Mohammad messenger of Allah, prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family said: [Verily I have been given the Quran and the like of it with it] and the back-up basis of this True narration you find it in the decisive grand Quran, so if you pondered over the Quran as your Lord commanded you verily you will find its back-up exactly in (chapter 4) surah Al-Nisa verse number (81) and (82) that’s in the word of Allah the Most High: {Whoever obeys the Messenger, he indeed obeys Allah. And whoever turns away, We have not sent you as a keeper over them.(80) And they say: Obedience. But when they go out from your presence, a party of them plan by night (writing) other than what you say. And Allah writes down what they plan by night, so turn aside from them and trust in Allah. And Allah is sufficient as having charge of affairs.(81) Will they not then ponder over the Quran? And if it were from any other than Allah, they would have found in it many a discrepancy.(82) But if any news of security or fear comes to them, they spread it abroad. And if they had referred it to the Messenger and to those in authority among them, those of them who can search out knowledge of it would have known it. And were it not for the grace of Allah upon you and His mercy, you would certainly have followed satan except a few(83)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nesã´] 4:80-83
    [ألا وإني أوتيت القرآن ومثله معه]
    {مَّن يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللَّهَ ۖ وَمَن تَوَلَّىٰ فَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظًا ﴿٨٠﴾ وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ ۖ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا ﴿٨١﴾ أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً ﴿٨٢﴾ وَإِذَا جَاءَهُمْ أَمْرٌ مِّنَ الْأَمْنِ أَوِ الْخَوْفِ أَذَاعُوا بِهِ ۖ وَلَوْ رَدُّوهُ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ وَإِلَىٰ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْهُمْ لَعَلِمَهُ الَّذِينَ يَسْتَنبِطُونَهُ مِنْهُمْ ۗ وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُ لَاتَّبَعْتُمُ الشَّيْطَانَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا ﴿٨٣﴾} صدق الله العظيم [النساء].

    Then we derive for you the back-up basis of the True narration from these verses, I surely find it the word of Allah the Most High: {And they say: Obedience. But when they go out from your presence, a party of them plan by night (writing) otherwise than what you say. And Allah writes down what they plan by night, so turn aside from them and trust in Allah. And Allah is sufficient as having charge of affairs.(81)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nesã´] 4:81
    {وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ ۖ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً﴿٨١﴾} صدق الله العظيم.

    O community board of senior scholars, verily that which came in (chapter 4) surah Al-Nisa verse number (81) and (82) Allah has made them the basis for the call of the Awaited Mahdi to scholars of the Muslims to the global dialogue table for all scholars of the Islamic nation, by no means, not and they can never deny what came in them, ever, except who disbelieved in Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, then Allah would judge between me and him in justice and He is swiftest in reckoning.

    O community board of senior scholars in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia and all scholars of the Islamic nation, I warn you interpreting the Quran with the opinion and conjecture which does not avail a thing against the Truth, and the striving before reaching to the manifest proof with illuminating knowledge and authority because the Quran is words of Allah Lord of the worlds. Verily, that the explanation of the Quran is the wanted meaning in Allah’s Self from His words and what he intends it precisely, so if you said against Allah what you do not know with the conjecture word and the striving which does not avail a thing against the Truth, so if you did that, surely you must know that you did not obey Allah’s command and His messenger, in fact you obeyed the command of the outcast satan who commands only evil and indecency and to say against Allah what you do not know. And Allah the Most High said: {O people, eat the lawful and good things from what is in the earth, and follow not the footsteps of the devil. Surely he is an open enemy to you.(168) He enjoins on you only evil and indecency, and that you speak against Allah what you know not.(169)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:168-169
    {وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ ۚ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ ﴿١٦٨﴾ إِنَّمَا يَأْمُرُكُم بِالسُّوءِ وَالْفَحْشَاءِ وَأَن تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ﴿١٦٩﴾} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].

    And you know that Allah forbade the believers to say against Allah what they do not know, and that’s in Allah’s decisive Book in His word the Most High: {Say: My Lord forbids only indecencies, such of them as are apparent and such as are concealed, and sin and unjust rebellion, and that you associate with Allah that for which He has sent down no authority, and that you say of Allah what you know not.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-A`arãf] 7:33
    {قُلْ إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ رَبِّيَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَالْإِثْمَ وَالْبَغْيَ بِغير الحقّ وَأَن تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِ سُلْطَانًا وَأَن تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف:٣٣].

    With my due respect to scholars of the nation who do not say against Allah what they do not know, but unfortunately most scholars of the Muslims follow what they have no knowledge in it without using their minds, is that logical? Do their hearts feel at ease to that? And about that they will be asked. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {And follow not that of which you have no knowledge. Surely the hearing and the sight and the heart, of all of these it will be asked.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Esrã] 17:36
    {وَلَا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ إِنَّ السَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ وَالْفُؤَادَ كُلُّ أُولَٰئِكَ كَانَ عَنْهُ مَسْئُولًا} صدق الله العظيم [الإسراء:٣٦].

    And because of your following to explanations of those who say against Allah what they do not know; they lead you astray even from some of the decisive grand Quran as like the word of Allah the Most High: {Will they not then ponder over the Quran? And if it were from any other than Allah, they would have found in it many discrepancies}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nesã´] 4:82
    {أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً} صدق الله العظيم [النساء: ٨٢].

    Those who say against Allah what they do not know; they said that Allah is addressing the disbelievers, don’t they ponder over the Quran, and if it was from other than Allah they surely would have found in it much discrepancy!! But I warn the interpreters separating a verse from its sisters in the same subject in order to be orphan then they interpret it according to their desire however they wish, and if you wanted to ponder over the Quran verily do not separate the verse from its sisters in fact you take all the verses in succession one after the other which in the same subject so they do not alter the word of Allah from its places with the false explanatory-statement in order to manifest to you the Truth and falsehood coveting from you to say against Allah other than the Truth, and if we took the verses that speak about the a certain subject surely we will understand the intended in Allah’s Self from His words so we do not say against Allah other than the Truth, and I give you an example on that in the word of Allah the Most High: {And they say: Obedience. But when they go out from your presence, a party of them plan by night writing other than what you say. And Allah writes down what they plan by night, so turn aside from them and trust in Allah. And Allah is sufficient as having charge of affairs.(81) Will they not ponder over the Quran? And if it were from any other than Allah, they would have found in it many discrepancies.(82)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nisa] 4:81-82
    {وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ ۖ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا ﴿٨١﴾ أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً ﴿٨٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [النساء].

    So if one of the interpreters took the verse number (82) the word of Allah the Most High: {Will they not ponder over the Quran? And if it were from any other than Allah, they would have found in it many discrepancies.(82)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nisa] 4:82, then he explained it and said: “Verily Allah is addressing the disbelievers to ponder over the Quran and if it was from other than Allah they would have found in it a many discrepancy”. Whoever read this explanation they would never suspect a weight of an atom that it is incorrect despite that it accomplished altering Allah’s word from its intended places, that’s because Allah is not addressing the disbelievers in this position, in fact He is addressing scholars of the Muslims that if they wanted to uncover the prophetic narrations which is from other than Allah forgery against His messenger, then they have to ponder over the Quran to apply the matching for the incoming narrations with the decisive grand Quran, and Allah taught them that what was of the prophetic narrations from other than Allah they surely will find between it and the decisive grand Quran a many discrepancy, and this evidence is refuting for the argument that the prophetic sunna from Allah as the Quran from Allah, and (Allah) only made the decisive Quran is the reference to what you differed therein from the prophetic narrations; that’s because it is guarded from alteration, as for the sunna surely Allah did not promise you in guarding it from the alteration as you say my honorable brother, so if you are of those who possess understanding-minds then ponder over the two verses you would find what came in this statement of mine is the Truth with no doubt or suspicion. O possessors of understanding-minds, ponder over the word of Allah the Most High: {And they say: Obedience. But when they go out from your presence, a party of them plan by night writing other than what you say. And Allah writes down what they plan by night, so turn aside from them and trust in Allah. And Allah is sufficient as having charge of affairs.(81) Will they not ponder over the Quran? And if it were from any other than Allah, they would have found in it many discrepancies.(82)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nisa] 4:81-82
    {أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآَنَ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِنْدِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً} صدق الله العظيم
    {وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ ۖ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا ﴿٨١﴾ أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً ﴿٨٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [النساء].

    In it; Allah tells you that there is a group among the Muslims came to Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- announced the obedience and they said: "We bear witness that there is no god but Allah and we bear witness that Mohammad is Allah’s messenger".. falsely, they only want to be among the companions of Allah's messenger -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- apparently so they would be from the narrators of the narrations so they would hinder (others) from Allah’s path with narrations that did not say it -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him. And Allah the Most High said: {When the hypocrites come to you, they say: We bear witness that you are indeed Allah’s Messenger. And Allah knows you are indeed His Messenger. And Allah bears witness that the hypocrites are surely liars.(1) They take shelter under their oaths, so they hindered (others) from Allah’s path. Surely evil is that which they do.(2)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Munafiqoon] 63:1-2
    {إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ إِنَّكَ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّكَ لَرَسُولُهُ وَاللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ إِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ لَكَاذِبُونَ ﴿١﴾ اتَّخَذُوا أَيْمَانَهُمْ جُنَّةً فَصَدُّوا عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّهُمْ سَاءَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ﴿٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [المنافقون].

    Then Allah clarified to you their cunning, and the intended of His word: {..so they hindered (others) from Allah’s path. Surely evil is that which they do.(2)}, and he taught you that they did not hinder from the Truth by the sword, in fact with narrations that did not say it -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him- in the prophetic sunna. And Allah the Most High said: {And they say: Obedience. But when they go out from your presence, a party of them plan by night writing other than what you say. And Allah writes down what they plan by night, so turn aside from them and trust in Allah. And Allah is sufficient as having charge of affairs.(81) Will they not ponder to understand the Quran? And if it were from any other than Allah, they would have found in it many discrepancies.(82)}Truthful Allah the Great
    {فَصَدُّوا عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ سَاءَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ}
    {وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ ۖ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا ﴿٨١﴾ أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً}
    صدق الله العظيم [النساء].

    And came in this position a (reliant source) support for the True narration at the beginning of the statement, Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Indeed I have been granted the Quran and the like of it with it]. That is because Allah is addressing scholars of the nation that the forged saying narration to accomplish referring it to the Quran, if it was from other than Allah they will find between it and the decisive Quran a much discrepancy. But I am the True Awaited Mahdi from your Lord I do not deny the sunna of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- but I take all what came from Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness of Allah and peace be upon him and his family- because I know that the prophetic sunna came from Allah as the Quran came from Him the Most High, but I disbelieve in what of is contrary to the decisive grand Quran because I know it is a forged narration as long it came contrary to the decisive grand Quran, and that does not mean that the Imam Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni does not take except what is exact fit with the grand Quran and I seek refuge in Allah that I be from the ignorant; in fact I take all the prophetic narrations even if there was no proof for it in the grand Quran, I surely deal with it, but I only disbelieve of what came contrary to the decisive grand Quran because I knew that the narration is forged (and not) from the messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family
    [ألا وإني أوتيت القرآن ومثله معه]

    O community board senior scholars of the Muslims in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia also all the scholars of the Islamic nation, I invite you to resort for judgement by the decisive grand Quran in what you differed therein for correcting narrations of the True prophetic sunna and the correcting your beliefs and nullifying the whole innovations and the additions into the Islamic upright religion, then we unify your rank after your division and your failure so your power would be strengthened after your power departed due to the violation Allah's command issued in the decisive verses of the Quran, and we forbid you and warn you to not have dispute, and to resort for judgement to the decisive Quran in what you differed therein from the sunna in what you found it contrary to the decisive grand Quran then you have to know that this prophetic narration came from other than Allah and His messenger; in fact from the Al-Taghoot the outcast satan and his loyal-friends from satans among jinn and mankind they inspire them with falsehood to get you away from the Truth, as Allah taught you in that, and if the narrated narrative did not contradict the decisive grand Quran then refer that to you minds and the Truth of it will make your hearts be at ease for it and your minds accept, that’s because Allah commanded you in using your minds. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {And do not follow that of which you have no knowledge. Surely the hearing and the sight and the heart, of all of these it will be asked.(36)} Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Esrã] 17:36
    {وَلَا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ إِنَّ السَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ وَالْفُؤَادَ كُلُّ أُولَٰئِكَ كَانَ عَنْهُ مَسْئُولًا} صدق الله العظيم [الإسراء:٣٦].

    Thus you find the explanatory-statement of Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni for the Quran is matching for the True explanatory-statement of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- in the True prophetic sunna, which he issued to you fatwa from before Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni comes to you (issuing fatwa) that the decisive Quran is the reference to what you differed therein from the narrations of the prophetic sunna; a ratification to the True narratives in this matter from Mohammad the messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family.

    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Indeed I have been granted the Quran and the like of it with it]
    [ألا إني أوتيت القرآن ومثله معه]
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Display my narrative on the Book so if it concurred with it; verily it's from me and I said it]
    [اعرضوا حديثي على الكتاب فما وافقه فهو مني وأنا قلته].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Indeed Narrations will be widespread about me, so what came to you from my narrative then read Allah’s Book and take lesson from it, so what concurred with Allah’s Book I surely said it and what did not concur with Allah’s Book verily I did not say it].
    [وإنها ستفشى عني أحاديث فما أتاكم من حديثي فاقرؤوا كتاب الله واعتبروه فما وافق كتاب الله فأنا قلته وما لم يوافق كتاب الله فلم أقله‏].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [There will be narrators narrating from me the narrative, so display it over the Quran verily if it concurred with the Quran then take it, if otherwise then leave it].
    [ستكون عني رواة يروون الحديث فاعرضوه على القرآن فإن وافق القرآن فخذوها وإلا فدعوها].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [You have (to abide) by Allah’s Book, and you will be referred to people who love the narrative from me and whoever said from me what I did not say, surely let him prepare his seat from fire, so whoever saved something let him converse with it]
    [عليكم بكتاب الله وسترجعون إلى قوم يحبون الحديث عني ومن قال عليَّ ما لم أقل فليتبوأ مقعده من النار فمن حفظ شيئاً فليحدث به‏].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [You have (to abide) by Allah’s Book, surely you will be referred to people who desire the narrative from me so whoever understood something let him speak of it, and who forged (lies) against me verily let him prepare a seat and home from hell].
    [عليكم بكتاب الله فإنكم سترجعون إلى قوم يشتهون الحديث عني فمن عقل شيئاً فليحدث به ومن افترى عليَّ فليتبوأ مقعداً وبيتاً من جهنم‏].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Indeed it will be a test, it was said; what is the way out from it O messenger of Allah, he said: Allah’s Book; in it the news of who were before you, and the news of what’s after you, and judgement for what is between you, and it is a decisive word and it is not for amusement, who forsake it of a tyrant; Allah would break him, and who craved guidance in other than it; Allah misguides him, and it is the firm rope of Allah, and it is the Reminder full of wisdom, and it is the straight path, and which the desires would not deviate by it, and the tongues do not get confused with it, and the knowledgeable would not have enough of it, and it does not cease from many responds, and its wonders do not end, it is who the jinn did not cease when they heard it till they said: {Surely we have heard a wonderful Quran,(1) Guiding to the right way — so we believe in it.}, who quote from it said the truth, and who work by it would get rewarded, and who judged by it did justice, and who called to it guided (others) to the right path].
    [ألا إنها ستكون فتنة. قلت : ما المخرج يا رسول الله؟ قال : ( كتاب الله فيه نبأ ما كان قبلكم، وخبر ما بعدكم، وحكم ما بنك، هو الفصل، ليس بالهزل، من تركه من جبَّار قصمه الله، ومن ابتغى الهدى من غيره أضلَّه الله وهو حبل الله المتين . وهو الذكر الحكيم وهو الصراط لمستقيم هو الذي لا تزيغ به الأهواء، ولا تلتبس به الألسنة، ولا تشبع منه العلماء، ولا يخلق عن كثرة الردّ، ولا تنقضي عجائبه، هو الذي لم تنته الجن إذ سمعته حتى قالوا : {إنا سمعنا قرآناً عجبا يهدي إلى الرشد فآمنا به}، من قال به صدق، ومن عمل به أُجِر، ومن حكم به عدل، ومن دعا إليه هدي إلى صراط مستقيم].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Would come a time upon the people; the living among them would be unbearable except with disobedience so the man lies and swears, so if it was that time then you have to escape, it's said O messenger of Allah to where the escape? He said to Allah and His Book and the true Sunnah of His prophet]
    [يأتي على الناس زمان لا تطاق المعيشة فيهم إلا بالمعصية حتى يكذب الرجل ويحلف فإذا كان ذلك الزمان فعليكم بالهرب قيل يا رسول الله وإلى أين المهرب قال إلى الله وإلى كتابه وإلى سُنَّة نبيه‏ الحق].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [What is the matter with folks who honor the affluent ones and belittle the worshipers, and they work by the Quran what their desires approved, and what disapproved they left it, at that time they believe in some of the Book and disbelieve in some, they seek in what would be achieved by not seeking from the decree made absolute, and the written term, and the portioned sustenance, and do not seek in what they can get except by seeking from the plenty reward ,and the praised pursuance, and the commerce gain that does not parish].
    [ما بال أقوام يشرفون المترفين ويستخفون بالعابدين ويعملون بالقرآن ما وافق أهواءهم، وما خالف تركوه، فعند ذلك يؤمنون ببعض الكتاب ويكفرون ببعض يسعون فيما يدرك بغير سعي من القدر والمقدور والأجل المكتوب والرزق المقسوم، ولا يسعون فيما لا يدرك إلا بالسعي من الجزاء الموفور والسعي المشكور والتجارة التي لا تبور‏].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Whoever followed Allah's Book Allah guided him from the misguidance (falsehood), and protected him from the terrible reckoning on the day of resurrection, so that Allah says: {then whoever follows My guidance, he will not go astray nor fall into misery}].
    [من اتَّبع كتاب الله هداه الله من الضلالة، ووقاه سوء الحساب يوم القيامة، وذلك أن الله يقول‏:‏ {‏فَمَنْ اتَّبَعَ هُدايَ فَلا يَضِلّ ولا يَشْقَى‏}].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [O Hudhaifa you should hold on Allah’s Book so you would know it and follow what's in it]
    [يا حذيفة عليك بكتاب الله فتعلمه واتّبع ما فيه‏].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Whatever you been given from Allah’s Book surely working (accordingly) by it, there is no excuse for anyone in leaving it, so if it is not in Allah’s Book then the passing on sunna from me]
    [مهما أوتيتم من كتاب الله فالعمل به لا عذر لأحد في تركه، فإن لم يكن في كتاب الله فسُنَّة مني ماضية].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [What are these books of which informs me that you are writing it, is it a book with Allah’s Book? Allah about to be angry for His Book]
    [ما هذه الكتب التي يبلغني أنكم تكتبونها، أكتاب مع كتاب الله‏؟‏ يوشك أن يغضب الله لكتابه].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [O people, what this book that you are writing; is it a book with Allah’s Book? Allah about to be angry for His Book, they said: O messenger of Allah, what about the believing men and the believing women on that day? He said: Whoever that Allah saw in him goodness, Allah kept in his heart; no god but Allah]
    [يا أيها الناس، ماهذا الكتاب الذي تكتبون‏:‏ أكتاب مع كتاب الله‏؟‏ يوشك أن يغضب الله لكتابه قالوا يا رسول الله فكيف بالمؤمنين والمؤمنات يومئذ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ من أراه الله به خيراً أبقى الله في قلبه لا إله إلا الله‏].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Do not write (anything) from me except the Quran, who ever wrote (anything) from me other than the Quran should erase it, and tell about the children of Israel and there is no blame, and who ever lied against me he verily let him prepare his seat from fire]
    [لا تكتبوا عني إلا القرآن، فمن كتب عني غير القرآن فليمحه، وحدثوا عن بني إسرائيل ولا حرج ومن كذب عليَّ فليتبوأ مقعده من النار].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Do not ask the people of the book about anything, I surely fear that they tell you the truth then you disbelieve them, or they tell you with lies then you believe them, you should go by the Quran there is in it the news of who were before you and the news of what after you and judgement for what is between you]
    [لا تسألوا أهل الكتاب عن شيء فإني أخاف أن يخبروكم بالصدق فتكذبوهم أو يخبروكم بالكذب فتصدقوهم، عليكم بالقرآن فإن فيه نبأ من قبلكم وخبر ما بعدكم وفصل ما بينكم‏].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Do not ask the people of the book about anything, verily they will never guide you while they have gone astray, either you believe in the falsehood or deny the truth, otherwise if Moses was alive among (the descendants of) your backs, it would not be lawful to him except to follow me]
    [لا تسألوا أهل الكتاب عن شيء فإنهم لن يهدوكم وقد ضلوا، إما أن تصدقوا بباطل وتكذبوا بحق، وإلا لو كان موسى حيَّاً بين أظهركم ما حلَّ له إلا أن يتبعني‏].
    .Truthful Allah’s messenger Mohammad; prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family

    O community of the searchers for the Truth, have found a thing of difference between the explanatory-statement of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- and (the explanatory-statement) of the Imam Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni for the Quran from the Quran itself? Surely you have no argument against the Awaited Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni after I have argued with you by the True explanatory-statement for the Quran from the Quran itself then with the True explanatory-statement from the All Merciful on the tongue of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- in the guided sunna, indeed you did not find defer with the explanatory-statement of Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni for the Quran, and whoever debated with me now with what is contrary to Allah’s decisive Book and with what is contrary to the decisive sunna of the explanatory-statement on the tongue of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- so bear witness against him with the disbelief and the turning away from Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, and he disobeyed Allah, His messenger and the True Awaited Mahdi from his Lord, what is after the Truth except falsehood? And peace be upon the messengers, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds, and what is after the Truth except falsehood..

    We begin with the dialogue in the doctrine of sending the Imam Mahdi whom you are waiting for him, Are you who would select him, chooses him and send him or Allah? Allah made Awaited Mahdi a khalifa of Allah in the earth as a leader to you for striving in Allah’s path and a guiding Imam to the straight path,and Allah increases him abundantly over the whole scholars with Truth, and I issue fatwa to you with Truth, and I issue fatwa to you with the Truth, and the Truth that I say, a fact I don not say of Allah except the Truth:

    Indeed, selecting Allah’s khalifa should not be for mankind, jinn, and the angels (to have) the interference in his matter or the objection in it. And the issue of selecting Allah’s khalifa in the earth specializes with it Allah Owner of the kingdom Who grants His kingdom to whom He pleases, so He would increase to His khalifa abundantly in knowledge over all who He made him a khalifa over them in order for Allah to make that a proof of the khilafat and the Imam-hood, and the leadership for you may keep your duty, verily let us resort for judgement to Allah in the Book of Allah and the True sunna of His messenger if you are believers

    And I am the True Imam Mahdi from the All Merciful disputing with you first from the grand Quran, so if I did not find in it what I am looking for then I go to the sunna of Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family, so come for I teach you the law in selecting the khalifa that his matter it belongs to Allah Alone, no partner for Him, and He does not associate anyone in His judgement, and it should not be for His servants to select Allah’s khalifa besides Him, glory be to Him, and He knows best where to place His message, and He is the All Mighty the Wise, so if Allah selected His khalifa from His servants He issued a command to His servants altogether in obeying him. And Allah the Most High said: {And when your Lord said to the angels, I am going to place a ruler in the earth, they said: Will You place in it such as make mischief in it and shed blood? And we glorify in praising You, and extol Your holiness. He said: Surely I know what you do not know.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:30
    {وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ إِنِّي جَاعِلٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةً قَالُوا أَتَجْعَلُ فِيهَا مَن يُفْسِدُ فِيهَا وَيَسْفِكُ الدِّمَاءَ وَنَحْنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِكَ وَنُقَدِّسُ لَكَ قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:٣٠].

    O you the Truth seeker, look at the response of Allah, the One, the Supreme, to His close angels who revealed another opinion of theirs in selecting a khalifa of the All Merciful, well look at Allah’s reply to them: {..He said: Surely I know what you do not know.}Truthful Allah the Great, So if the angels of the All Merciful were short of the wide knowledge in selecting the khalifa of their Lord, then how can the twelve Shiites select Allah’s khalifa besides Him? So if the angels of the All Merciful had no right of opinion in selecting the khalifa of their Lord, so can who are beside them to have the right O Ja’far? Then Allah made clear to His angels the proof of the khilafat to whom Allah selected him that He increases to him abundantly in the knowledge over them. And Allah the Most High said: {And He taught Adam all the names, then presented them to the angels; He said: Tell Me the names of those if you are truthful.(31) They said: Glory be to You! we have no knowledge but that which You have taught us. Surely You are the Knowing, the Wise.(32) He said: O Adam, inform them of their names. So when he informed them of their names, He said: Did I not say to you that I know what is unseen in the heavens and the earth? And I know what you manifest and what you hide.(33)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:31-33
    {قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مَا لا تَعْلَمُونَ}
    {وَعَلَّمَ آدَمَ الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَقَالَ أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاءِ هَٰؤُلَاءِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ﴿٣١﴾ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ ﴿٣٢﴾ قَالَ يَا آدَمُ أَنبِئْهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ ۖ فَلَمَّا أَنبَأَهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكُمْ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ غَيْبَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَأَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ ﴿٣٣﴾} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].

    O community of the twelve Shiites, are you best knowing or Allah the One, the Supreme? Don’t you see Allah’s response to His angels in denying that they more knowledgeable than their Lord, and they see who He selected him will make mischief in the land and shed blood as if they are more knowledgeable than Allah? And for that Allah the Most High said: {Tell Me the names of those if you are truthful.} Truthful Allah the Great.
    {أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاء هَـؤُلاء إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ}

    Because they are not more knowledgeable than their Lord in selecting the khalifa, and for that the reply from Allah to them was harsh: {Tell Me the names of those if you are truthful.} Truthful Allah the Great, then the angels realized that they exceeded their limits in regard of selecting the khalifa of their Lord, and their Lord knows best than them, and for that they glorified to their Lord that they be more knowledgeable than Him, glory be Him and they said:{They said: Glory be to You! we have no knowledge but that which You have taught us. Surely You are the Knowing, the Wise} Truthful Allah the Great. So ponder over the complete section; you would find that the selecting of the khalifa belongs to Him Who knows the unseen in the heavens and the earth and know what you reveal and what you hide. And Allah the Most High said: {And He taught Adam all the names, then presented them to the angels; He said: Tell Me the names of those if you are truthful.(31) They said: Glory be to You! we have no knowledge but that which You have taught us. Surely You are the Knowing, the Wise.(32) He said: O Adam, inform them of their names. So when he informed them of their names, He said: Did I not say to you that I know what is unseen in the heavens and the earth? And I know what you manifest and what you hide.(33)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:31-33
    {أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاء هَـؤُلاء إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ}
    {قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ}
    {وَعَلَّمَ آدَمَ الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَقَالَ أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاءِ هَٰؤُلَاءِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ﴿٣١﴾ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ ﴿٣٢﴾ قَالَ يَا آدَمُ أَنبِئْهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ ۖ فَلَمَّا أَنبَأَهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكُمْ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ غَيْبَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَأَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ ﴿٣٣﴾}
    صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].
    :And we derive of this verse several rules in the law of the khilafat in the Book as follows

    .1 -That the issue of selecting Allah’s khalifa belongs to the Owner of the Kingdom who grants His kingdom to whom He pleases. And Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing

    2 -That selecting the khalifa not even the close angels of the All Merciful have the right of interfering in it, surely they are not more knowledgeable than Allah and He knows best where to place His message.

    3 -We find that Allah taught His angels with the proof to whom Allah selected him a khalifa that He increases to him abundantly in the knowledge over whom He made him khalifa over them to make him the teacher of the knowledge for them, and for that Allah the Most High said: {.. Tell Me the names of those if you are right.(31) They said: Glory be to You! we have no knowledge but that which You have taught us. Surely You are the Knowing, the Wise.(32) He said: O Adam, inform them of their names..(33)}Truthful Allah the Great
    {أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاء هَـؤُلاء إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ قَالَ يَا آدَمُ أَنْبِئْهُمْ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ} صدق الله العظيم.

    It cleared to us that Allah increased to Adam abundantly in knowledge over the angels, in spite that the angels are knowledgeable, but Allah added Adam abundantly in the knowledge over them to make that the proof of the selection in order for you to know that Allah Who selects over you that you find that Allah had increased to him abundantly in knowledge over you. And the matter of the khilafat — thus Allah’s prophets and His messengers do not interfere in it, as well they have no right to select Allah’s khalifa after them besides Him, so look at Allah’s khalifa (Taloot) was their prophet who selected Taloot over them a leader, Imam and king? In fact Allah Who selected him and increased him abundantly in knowledge over them Who grants His kingdom to whom He pleases. And Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing. And Allah the Most High said: {And their prophet said to them: Surely Allah has raised (Taloot) Saul to be a king over you. They said: How can he have kingdom over us while we have a greater right to kingdom than he, and he has not been granted abundance of wealth? He said: Surely Allah has chosen him above you, and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and physique. And Allah grants His kingdom to whom He pleases. And Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:247
    {وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَكُمْ طَالُوتَ مَلِكًا قَالُوا أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالْمُلْكِ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُؤْتَ سَعَةً مِّنَ الْمَالِ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَزاده بسطةً فِي الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِ وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:٢٤٧].

    O community of Shiites and Sunnis, Allah the Most High said: {And they say: Why was not this Quran revealed to a man of importance in the two towns?(31) Do they apportion the mercy of thy Lord? We portion out among them their livelihood in the life of this world, and We exalt some of them above others in rank..(32)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Zukhruf] 43:31-32
    {وَقَالُوا لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٍ مِّنَ الْقَرْيَتَيْنِ عَظِيمٍ ﴿٣١﴾ أَهُمْ يَقْسِمُونَ رَحْمَتَ رَبِّكَ ۚ نَحْنُ قَسَمْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّعِيشَتَهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ۚ وَرَفَعْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ دَرَجَاتٍ} صدق الله العظيم [الزخرف:31-32].

    As well you — O community of Shiites and Sunnis, are you who apportion Allah’s mercy so you select whoever you wish, and you forgot the word of Allah the Most High: {.. He said: Verily Allah has chosen him above you, and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and physique. And Allah grants His kingdom to whom He pleases. And Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.}? Don’t you keep your duty? As for the Sunnis they forbidden for the khalifa of Allah to identify himself to them and they said that the Awaited Mahdi does not know that he is the Awaited Mahdi,and that they are the ones who teach the Awaited Mahdi so the inform him about his status among the Muslims that he is the Awaited Mahdi ! On a condition that he denies that he is the sent Imam Mahdi from Lord of the worlds, then they get more persistent; in fact you are the Imam Mahdi but you do not know that you are the Imam Mahdi, so they force him on the allegiance unwillingly while he is of the abased ones, despite that they know that the Imam Mahdi Allah sends him to them upon dispute between the scholars of the nation and separation for him to rule between them in what they differed therein, so he would unite their rank and gather them into unity and mend their fracture after they divided and failed and their strength departed as the case of the Muslims today, and in spite the True prophetic narrations which give fatwa to the Sunnis that Allah is He who sends the Awaited Mahdi to them, and Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [I announce to you with good news of the Mahdi he would be sent in my nation upon differing of the people and earthquakes, so he fills the earth fairness and justice as it was filled oppression and injustice, would be pleased from him who lives in the heaven and who lives on earth, divides the wealth by handfuls.], Not equal as they claim, but by the handful, which means; he scopes the gold pounds for the people scoping by the palms of his hands as one of you scopes the wheat scoping by the palms of his hands, so do you see him counting for you the grain of one scope! And said the Truth (Mohammad) prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him. And that happens when Allah gives me the kingship with Allah's permission the Owner of the kingdom Who grants His kingdom to whom He pleases and gives sustenance to whom He pleases without account.
    {قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَزاده بسطةً فِي الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِ وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ}
    [أبشّركم بالمهديّ يُبعث في أمّتي على اختلاف من الناس، وزلازل، فيملأ الأرض قسطاً وعدلاً كما ملئت جوراً وظلماً، يرضى عنه ساكن السماء وساكن الأرض، يقسم المال صفاحاً]

    So how can you believe — O community of Sunnis — that Allah sends the Mahdi in the nation of Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- then you forbid him to say to you: O nation of Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- I am the Imam Mahdi surely Allah sent me to you to rule between you with justice, so obey me and if you disobey me Allah will make me appear over you with severe torment from Him in a night while you are abased, then you would say: Our Lord, remove from us the chastisement — surely we are believers.

    As for the Shiites and what makes you know what the Shiites are?! They surely have sent the Imam before the ordained fate of his that was made absolute in the written Book, and they granted him wisdom when a child, indeed by Allah, will not send to them their Mahdi whom they are waiting for him even if they waited fifty million years until they make the stones into grapes and the water gold, that’s because Allah did not send any authority for him not in Allah’s Book nor in the True sunna of His messenger.

    O community of the twelve Shiites, certainly I am the Awaited Mahdi the twelfth Imam from the family of the purified House from the seed of the Imam Al-Husain son of Ali son of Abi Talib, may Allah be pleased with him and pleases him, and my mother has not gave birth to me before the ordained fate of me that is made absolute in the written Book, and Allah’s command is a decree that is made absolute, and (as quoted in the Quran); you came as ordained, O Moses.

    O community of the twelve Shiites, the full moon just appeared and became in the middle of the sky, but you do not see, how could it be seen the full moon from the middle of the sky by who is in a dark dungeon? By no means, and never that you could see the full moon until disbelieve in the myth of Samra’s dungeon, as for if you refused but to remain in the darkness of the dungeon, surely you would never believe in the owner of knowledge of the book until the coming of the planet of chastisement planet Saqar (hell) a night where the night precedes the daylight due to the rising of the sun from (the west) its setting place; the night of the victory and the appearing for the Awaited Mahdi from Allah the One, the Supreme Who sent him with the Truth, so if you refused surely Allah will make appear over you in one night while you are humbled with disgrace, the night of victory and the appearing of the Awaited Mahdi over all humans the night of planet X passage the tenth planet Saqar (hell) the major fire of Allah that passes over the humans from one era to another, and I came to you and the planet of hell-fire as ordained in the written Book, then it would come to you as scheduled at the end of the era of dialogue before the appearing, until if you denied then Allah makes me appear to all the humans on a night where the night precedes the daylight, and the sun just overtook the moon a warning for the humans to him among you who will go forward or will remain behind. Then Allah would annihilate him with the planet of hell-fire Saqar, its year a month from the months of the astronomical-cosmic year, and the length of the astronomical-cosmic year is fifty thousand years , and the length of the cosmic year fifty thousand years with the calculation of your days and your years, and your hours, minutes, and seconds, in a sense that the twelve astronomical cycles for the planet Saqar equals fifty thousand years. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {A questioner asks about the chastisement to befall —(1) The disbelievers — there is none to avert it;(2) From Allah, Lord of the ways of Ascent.(3)To Him ascend the angels and the Spirit in a day the measure of which is fifty thousand years.(4) So be patient with a goodly patience.(5) Surely they see it far off,(6) And We see it near.(7) The day when the heaven is as molten brass,(8) And the mountains are as wool;(9) And no friend will ask of friend,(10) (Though) they are made to see them. The guilty one would fain redeem himself from the chastisement of that day by his children,(11) And his wife and his brother,(12) And his kin that gave him shelter,(13) And all that are in the earth — then deliver him, (14) By no means! Surely it is a flaming Fire,(15) Plucking out for scorching,(16) It shall claim him who retreats and turns his back,(17) And hoards then withholds.(18)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Ma`aarej] 70:1-18
    {سَأَلَ سَائِلٌ بِعَذَابٍ وَاقِعٍ ﴿١﴾ لِّلْكَافِرِينَ لَيْسَ لَهُ دَافِعٌ ﴿٢﴾ مِّنَ اللَّهِ ذِي الْمَعَارِجِ ﴿٣﴾ تَعْرُجُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَالرُّوحُ إِلَيْهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ ﴿٤﴾ فَاصْبِرْ صَبْرًا جَمِيلًا ﴿٥﴾ إِنَّهُمْ يَرَوْنَهُ بَعِيدًا ﴿٦﴾ وَنَرَاهُ قَرِيبًا ﴿٧﴾ يَوْمَ تَكُونُ السَّمَاءُ كَالْمُهْلِ ﴿٨﴾ وَتَكُونُ الْجِبَالُ كَالْعِهْنِ ﴿٩﴾ وَلَا يَسْأَلُ حَمِيمٌ حَمِيمًا ﴿١٠﴾ يُبَصَّرُونَهُمْ ۚ يَوَدُّ الْمُجْرِمُ لَوْ يَفْتَدِي مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمِئِذٍ بِبَنِيهِ ﴿١١﴾ وَصَاحِبَتِهِ وَأَخِيهِ ﴿١٢﴾ وَفَصِيلَتِهِ الَّتِي تُؤْوِيهِ ﴿١٣﴾ وَمَن فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يُنجِيهِ ﴿١٤﴾ كَلَّا ۖ إِنَّهَا لَظَىٰ ﴿١٥﴾ نَزَّاعَةً لِّلشَّوَىٰ ﴿١٦﴾ تَدْعُو مَنْ أَدْبَرَ وَتَوَلَّىٰ ﴿١٧﴾ وَجَمَعَ فَأَوْعَىٰ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [المعارج].

    And you know the True explanatory-statement for the word of Allah the Most High: {A questioner asks about the chastisement to befall — (1) The disbelievers — there is none to avert it;(2)}. And you would find their supplication-call in the word of Allah the Most High: {And when they said: O Allah, if this is indeed the truth from You, then rain down on us stones from heaven or inflict on us a painful chastisement.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Anfãl] 8:32
    {سَأَلَ سَائِلٌ بِعَذَابٍ وَاقِعٍ (1) لِلْكَافِرينَ لَيْسَ لَهُ دَافِعٌ(2)}
    {وَإِذْ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ إِن كَانَ هَٰذَا هُوَ الْحَقَّ مِنْ عِندِكَ فَأَمْطِرْ عَلَيْنَا حِجَارَةً مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ أَوِ ائْتِنَا بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ}
    صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال:٣٢].

    Do not blame me my honorable brother for the length of the answer for the first question, and say: My Lord, increase me in knowledge, so we replied to you and increased you knowledge for you may fear.

    :The answer for your second question

    The second question
    You mentioned in one of your replies in other forums that the Shiites are waiting (for) a Mahdi in a dungeon until they became in darkness
    And you said as well the Sunnis took narrations of the Jews, my question is: What are the narrations of the sunna that they took it from the Jews and especially I am sunni, verily it is important for me to I know?
    انتهى الاقتباس
    The answer: I see that I have answered a lot of it in the answer for the first question in the interference of the Shiites and the Sunnis by selecting Allah’s khalifa and they trespassed their boundaries by the interfering in the affairs of their Lord, and the Shiites selected Mohammed Al-Hasan Al-Askari and they gave the judgement as a child and they made him disappear in a dungeon of Samra for a named time, then he gets out walking then appears to some of them, and indeed they are liars all of whom they claimed that they met with the Imam Mahdi, and I do not know of Imams — by the number of Imams of the family of the house — except twelve Imams

    I swear by Allah Lord of the worlds Who accomplished everything its creation, then guides (it); that I joined with them altogether in the True vision which belongs to me on a night when Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- informed me about my status and gave me fatwa with the proof for me and the for the nation altogether with a sign of ratification upon the actual reality that it is the knowledge; so not a scholar argues with me from the Quran but I upheld him with the Truth if he wants the Truth, so they do not find straitness in their chests of what I decide between them justly and they submit a full submission, and if Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is the True Awaited Mahdi whom Allah selected him with Truth so it is a must for Whom He sent me with the Truth to increase me abundantly in the knowledge with the Truth over scholars of the nation altogether from the Muslims, Christians and Jews, verily Allah makes me the dominant over them altogether with the True explanatory-statement for the grand Quran.

    I have seen eleven Imams while we are in one room centering it a column as the columns of the concrete Masjeds, as for the ten of the Imams they were in a circle around me and I was in the center of the circle then I looked at their faces and I saw it (emit) glittering light but I did not know one of them, then I asked them, and I said: guide me to the Imam Ali Bin Abi Talib, so a man backed — he was in front of me — a step backward then one step to the side, then he pointed with his hand to a man was standing outside the circle, he said to me: That is the Imam Ali Bin Abi Talib, then I go out of the circle from the opening that he opened it for me in the circle, and I set off towards the Imam Ali Bin Abi Talib and I held him by his left hand with my two hands and I said to him: Guide me to Mohammad messenger of Allah, prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family, then I crouched down beside him and I made my face at his neck and kissed my beloved in Allah’s love — what Allah pleased of several kisses, then sat between his hands and he who gave me fatwa with Truth about my status.

    And whoever forged a lie about Mohammad messenger of Allah in the dream as if he forged against him in awareness, verily he would have a seat at the pit of hell fire, even if the vision belongs to its owner, nevertheless Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- has taught you about the proof that never a one argues with me from the Quran except I upheld him with the Truth, then remained with me; am I the Imam Mahdi or Al-Yamani whom the Shiites say about him? Then Mohammad messenger of Allah issued fatwa several times while he is alone that I am the Imam Mahdi, witness of the Quran from the All Merciful, and no need for explaining the details of the vision to you, and between me and you is Allah’s Book and the Sunna of His messenger, surely there is no new revelation nor new religion, in fact I call you to return to Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, and nullifying the sectarianism and the doctrines altogether, so I return you as a one nation upon the first method of prophet-hood, then return you to what was upon it Mohammad messenger of Allah and those who were with him wholeheartedly (inside out) and they were upon the method of Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, holding firm with Allah’s Book and the True sunna. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {Can you then make the deaf to hear or guide the blind and him who is in clear error?(40) So if We take you away, still We shall exact retribution from them,(41) Or We shall show you that which We promise them— surely We are Possessors of power over them.(42) So hold firm to that which has been revealed to you; surely you are on the right path.(43) And surely it is a reminder for you and your people, and you will be questioned.(44)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Zukhruf] 43:40-44
    {أَفَأَنتَ تُسْمِعُ الصُّمَّ أَوْ تَهْدِي الْعُمْيَ وَمَن كَانَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ ﴿٤٠﴾ فَإِمَّا نَذْهَبَنَّ بِكَ فَإِنَّا مِنْهُم مُّنتَقِمُونَ ﴿٤١﴾ أَوْ نُرِيَنَّكَ الَّذِي وَعَدْنَاهُمْ فَإِنَّا عَلَيْهِم مُّقْتَدِرُونَ ﴿٤٢﴾ فَاسْتَمْسِكْ بِالَّذِي أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ ۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ ﴿٤٣﴾ وَإِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَّكَ وَلِقَوْمِكَ ۖ وَسَوْفَ تُسْأَلُونَ ﴿٤٤﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الزخرف].

    As for the True narration which the searchers for the Truth inquires about it with Sunnis, so I answer to you with Truth and I say: you have to first acknowledge the Truth in Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger by the True fatwa the the decisive Quran is the reference to what scholars of the narration differed therein, so if we agreed; the matter became very smooth and easy upon us with Allah’s permission, then I can defend the sunna of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- and I nullify the whole Jewish innovations and heresies, then I return you to the first method of prophet-hood.

    O the disputing community of the Sunnis and Shiites I give you fatwa with Truth that you are upon falsehood altogether, and Allah made between you and the Jews and the Christians of enmity and hatred: {And the Jews say, The Christians follow nothing (good), and the Christians say, The Jews follow nothing (good), while they recite the (same) Book. Thus say those who have no knowledge, like what they say. So Allah will judge between them on the day of Resurrection in that wherein they differ.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqara] 2:113
    {وَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ النَّصَارَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ وَقَالَتِ النَّصَارَىٰ لَيْسَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ وَهُمْ يَتْلُونَ الْكِتَابَ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ فَاللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:١١٣].

    Thus the Shiites said: The Muslims follow nothing good, and as that the Sunnis said: The Shiites follow nothing good, indeed that the Shiites and the Sunnis are the intended in the word of Allah the Most High: {..Thus say those who have no knowledge, like what they say. So Allah will judge between them on the day of Resurrection in that wherein they differ.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqara] 2:113
    {كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ فَاللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:١١٣].

    O community of Sunnis and Shiites, it is not for the Truth to follow your desires, nor the desires of the other groups, and I swear by Who raised the heaven without columns; Allah the One, He did not beget nor He is begotten, and none is like Him, if all scholars of the Muslims, Jews and Christians met at the global dialogue table to resort for judgement to the grand Quran in all what they differed therein I would certainly have bridled them altogether with the authority of knowledge until none turn away from the Truth except who knew the certain knowledge that Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is really the True Imam Mahdi sent from Lord of the worlds then turn away from the Truth because they heat the Truth; those are of the human satans the worst arch enemies of Allah and the Awaited Mahdi the caller by the True explanatory for the Reminder, and if on of scholars of the nation silenced my tongue from the Quran, then Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni has become an insolent liar and not the Awaited Imam Mahdi; indeed by Allah Who there is no God other than Him, nor a worshiped else than Him, were not I saw the word of the Awaited I would not added it so I do not say of Allah what I do not know, and I would have said the Imam Mahdi and that is sufficient to me, but Allah made me see even the word of the Awaited (the Awaited Mahdi), but the vision belongs to the owner of it, and I did not come to argue with you with the visions, it is then the earth would get corrupted form as a result of the vision and lots of forging (lies), and a legitimate judgement for the nation is not be built on the vision, and the vision only belongs to its owner, and between me and you is Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger if you are believers, and Allah did not make me an innovator in fact a follower to Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger with which came to you the illiterate prophet, and for that His name coincided in the name of the Awaited Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni, and Allah made the location of the coinciding for the name Mohammad in my name is in the name of my father and that is in order to make my name the announcement of me and the banner of my matter, and I were it not that the Shiites and the Sunnis forge lies into the name of the Mahdi then the falsifiers to the identity of the Awaited Mahdi would have been few, but because of your rush on the name you seduced many people, so in every generation you find their number is big on a global level, because the whispers of satans to them without Truth, so when the True Imam Mahdi from your Lord comes to you then you would say this thing we got used to it, so go to psychiatrist and get treatment surely you have touch of an outcast satan, and with that cunning satans succeeded in hindering you from following the Truth from your Lord so He would chastise you an exemplary chastisement.

    O people, I only advise you with one and it is; if Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is as like as the falsifying Mahdis who afflicted them touches of satans then the least knowledgeable scholars of the nation would quickly bridle Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni so they would burn his ball on his website and the Truth would manifest to the searchers for the Truth that he is an insolent liar and not the Awaited Mahdi, don’t you keep your duty or you are people do not distinguish between the donkeys and camels?

    O community scholars of the doctrines, let not satan seduce you of the Truth from your Lord then you make an authority for Allah against you so He would chastise you with the upcoming planet of chastisement, perhaps would come in my judgement to some of the issues between you; so you would find it ratifying to this issue with the Sunnis as like my ruling about the True narration: [I left among you that — if you held firm in it — you would never go astray after me ever; Allah’s Book, and my sunna, surely both do not separate] truthful Allah’s messenger Mohammad, prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family said, and the meaning of his word “not separate” which is both do not differ and whatever differ / contrary to them is false.
    [تركت فيكم ما إن تمستكم به فلن تضلوا بعدي أبدا كتاب الله وسنتي فإنهم لا يفترقان]

    And if the Shiites got angry at us due to the denial of their narration: [Allah’s Book and my lineage the family of my house] and they refuse to follow until I follow what they have verily they incurred wrath from Allah and anger against them and He prepared for them a humiliating chastisement, and the Truth would not and never follow their desires.
    Thus the Sunnis when comes a judgement in an issue of the belief in seeing Allah and I rule that the Truth is with the Shiites in the belief of seeing Allah openly, then the Sunnis gets angry at us and they refuse to follow me until I follow their desires! Surely they a wrath from Allah and He got angry at them and prepared for them a humiliating chastisement.

    O community of the Shiites and the Sunnis and all sects and parties and the disputers, Allah only made me an arbitrator between you with justice in what you differed therein and bring to you the decisive judgement between you from Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, so would find Allah’s judgement in the Quran and the sunna a one judgement received it Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- from a Wise All Knowing. And I do not belong to the Shiites the twelve nor to the people of Sunna and not any of the sects and parties whom they divided their religion and each party rejoice in that which they have.
    As for the doctrine of my fathers; so my father his doctrine is Shafi’i Sunni, as for my mother; so her doctrine is Zaidi, and I did not follow my father nor follow my mother, and I did not follow anyone of scholars of the nation altogether; in fact I followed my grandfather Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {Say: If you love Allah, follow me: Allah will love you, and grant you protection from your sins. And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.}Truthful Allah the Great [Ãli-´Imrãn] 3:31
    {قُلْ إِن كُنتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِي يُحْبِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ} صدق الله العظيم [آل‌ عمران:٣١].

    Since the sunna is from Allah as the Quran from Allah surely I did not find Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- was holding firm with the sunna alone and leaves the Quran as a forsaken thing because the Quran is Allah’s argument against him and against his nation, and if the held firm with the sunna alone surely they will fold firm with the Truth and the forged falsehood because the sunna Allah did not promise you in guiding it from alteration, but that which defends the prophetic sun is the grand Quran in its decisive verses you find in it the defense for the sunna of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- so it nullifies every innovation and uncovers every misguidance. Allah made the decisive grand Quran as a guard who does not sleep because the decisive verses guard the prophetic sunna so it tells you that this so narrative is inserted its meaning is contrary altogether, so they bear witness against you with justice on the day of judgement for if you treated the decisive Quran as a forsaken thing, then you did not ponder over it as Allah commanded you in pondering over its verses and in the sunna of His prophet to know the inserted falsehood in the prophetic sunna; that is if you believe in Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger.

    But if you wanted to hold firm with the sunna alone regardless to what violates the Quran and you say the prophetic sunna is sufficient to us, so if came a verse approves to what you have in the sunna so it i s then you argue the people with Allah’s Book and the sunna of His messenger but when comes a verse contrary to what you have in the sunna then at that you leave it behind your backs and you say none knows the interpretation of it except Allah and the granted sunna is sufficient to us so who is the one will save you then from Allah’s chastisement — O community scholars of the sunna — for if you did and separated between the Book of Allah and the sunna of His messenger? Indeed by Allah Who there is no God except Him — I do not blame you for holding firm with narrations that is not contrary to the decisive grand Quran even if they do not find for it one proof in the Quran, surely I am the Imam Mahdi I take the prophetic narration which is compatible with the Quran or does not violate the Quran in a thing, so I take it even if there was not one proof for it in the Quran so it is not required that all the True prophetic narrations to be compatible for the grand Quran; in fact the important is to not be contrary to the decisive Quran in a thing, and is contrary to the decisive Quran I rub it with the shoe of my foot because I know the sure knowledge that he did not speak of it who does not speak out of desire, and it came to us from other than Allah which is from an outcast satan.

    O community of the Sunnis and Shiites, do you want the Truth? Then Know that I do not and would never seek your pleasure ever; in fact I speak with the Truth and whoever pleased let him believe, and whoever pleased let him disbelieve, then Allah rules between me and him with justice and He is the Swiftest in reckoning, and peace be upon the messengers, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds..

    :now we come to the answer for the third question

    The third question
    The messenger -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him- told us about many issues of end of time and we want from you explanation of these narrations and where are we from it
    The first- When is the battle of Armageddon and when
    The second- Euphrates is about to subside from a treasure of gold, so is it real gold or petroleum-oil is the intended
    The third- there is a war befall before Armageddon between Roman the Christian and an enemy other than the Muslims; so who is the enemy?
    انتهى الاقتباس
    :The answer with Truth

    There is a talk for each incident, do you want me to reveal the secrets of my war to my enemies? I suffice with the word of Allah the Most High: {Allah has promised to those of you who believe and do good that He will surely make them rulers in the earth as He made those before them rulers, and that He will surely establish for them their religion, which He has chosen for them, and that He will surely give them security in exchange after their fear. They will serve Me, not associating aught with Me. And whoever is ungrateful after this, surely those are the transgressors.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nour] 24:55, then we make the people a one nation with Allah’s permission, and whoever disbelieved after that and followed the deceptive messiah (Al-Dajjal, antichrist): {..surely those are the transgressors.}
    {وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ الَّذِي ارْتَضَىٰ لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُم مِّن بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِي لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شيئاً وَمَن كَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [النور:٥٥]
    {فَأُوْلَئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ}.

    The biggest war in the history of humanity is with the leadership of the Awaited Mahdi and with him is his minister the Messiah Jesus son of Mary -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family, and our opponent is the liar messiah (antichrist satan himself) who wants to say that he is the Messiah Jesus son of Mary and say that he is Allah Lord of the worlds, and it was not for the son of Mary to say this, and for that he is called the liar messiah; in fact he is Al-Taghoot the accursed-outcast satan and his host from the human offspring of gog and magog, their fathers are from the human satan and their mothers are from the females of satans, they see you from where you do not see them and they are in the land of the two easts in the world’s life and not in the hereafter, as well we have his ambassadors in a visible worldly life and his sincere loyal-friends from the human satans of the Jews except whoever followed the Truth and pride did not carry him off to sin, and he wanted to follow the Truth; verily let him know that Allah forgives the sins altogether and He accepts the repentance from His servants, and if they refuse Allah’s mercy surely it is the last opportunity for them, and Allah transforms whoever He wills from among them into swines as He transformed whom before them into apes. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {Say: Shall I inform you of those worse than this in retribution from Allah? They are those whom Allah has cursed and upon whom He brought His wrath and of whom He made apes and swine, and who serve the devil. These are in a worse plight and further astray from the straight path.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Mã´edah] 5:60
    {قُلْ هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُم بِشَرٍّ مِّن ذَٰلِكَ مَثُوبَةً عِندَ اللَّهِ مَن لَّعَنَهُ اللَّهُ وَغَضِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ مِنْهُمُ الْقِرَدَةَ وَالْخَنَازِيرَ وَعَبَدَ الطَّاغُوتَ أُولَٰئِكَ شَرٌّ مَّكَانًا وَأَضَلُّ عَن سَوَاءِ السَّبِيلِ} صدق الله العظيم [المائدة:٦٠].

    As for the transformation into apes has passed and ended. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {So when they revoltingly persisted in that which they had been forbidden, We said to them: Be (as) apes, despised and hated.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-A`arãf] 7:166
    {فَلَمَّا عَتَوْا عَن مَّا نُهُوا عَنْهُ قُلْنَا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَةً خَاسِئِينَ} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف:١٦٦].

    Then Allah reminds the Jews who deny in the grand Quran of what been done to their companions and for that He warns them. And Allah the Most High said: {And indeed you know those among you who violated the Sabbath, so We said to them: Be (as) apes, despised and hated.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqara] 2:65
    {وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمُ الَّذِينَ اعْتَدَوْا مِنكُمْ فِي السَّبْتِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَةً خَاسِئِينَ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:٦٥].

    Then He warns the disbeliever in the Quran and the lack of their following it, so He issued a warning to a group of the people of the Book with the threat of transformation. And Allah the Most High said: {O you who have been given the Book, believe in what We have revealed, verifying that which you have, before We destroy the leaders and turn them on their backs, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers. And the command of Allah is ever executed.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nesã´] 4:47
    {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ آمِنُوا بِمَا نَزَّلْنَا مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَكُم مِّن قَبْلِ أَن نَّطْمِسَ وُجُوهًا فَنَرُدَّهَا عَلَىٰ أَدْبَارِهَا أَوْ نَلْعَنَهُمْ كَمَا لَعَنَّا أَصْحَابَ السَّبْتِ وَكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ مَفْعُولًا} صدق الله العظيم [النساء:٤٧].

    :Then we come to answer for the fourth question

    The fourth question
    There are narrations about the greatest name of Allah
    So it was said that it is in the verse of Al-Kursi
    And it was said that it is in surah Al-Ekhlas
    And it was said that it is in; In the name of Allah the All Merciful, the Most Merciful
    Also it was said from the messenger -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him- that it is in the prayer-call of Yunus peace be upon him
    “There is no God except You, glory be to You, surely I am of the wrongdoers”.
    انتهى الاقتباس
    My honorable brother, Allah the Most High said: {Say: Call on Allah or call on the Beneficent. By whatever (name) you call on Him, He has the best names..}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Esrã] 17:110
    {قُلِ ادْعُوا اللَّهَ أَوِ ادْعُوا الرَّحْمَنَ أَيًّا مَا تَدْعُوا فَلَهُ الْأَسْمَاءُ الْحُسْنَى} صدق الله العظيم [الإسراء:١١٠].

    It is not permissible to distinguish between the names of Allah, and there is no name is greater than a name, all for of it to the One and only One, and only the name of the Greatest is the attributed with the Greatest because it is the fact of the goodly pleasure in HimSelf the Exalted Most High over His servants, they would find Allah’s Self pleasure a Bliss in themselves a serenity, tranquility and a peace of mind in their hearts as a reflection of Allah’s goodly pleasure over them, and whoever knew it he would testify with the Truth that the Bliss of Allah’s Self pleasure over His servants is a Bliss bigger than the bliss of the world’s life and the hereafter. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {Allah has promised to the believers, men and women, Gardens, wherein flow rivers, to abide therein, and goodly dwellings in Gardens of perpetual abode. And greatest of all is Allah’s goodly pleasure. That is the grand achievement.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Tawba] 9:72
    {وَعَدَ اللهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا وَمَسَاكِنَ طَيِّبَةً فِي جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ وَرِضْوَانٌ مِنَ اللهِ أَكْبَرُ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ} صدق الله العظيم [التوبة:72].

    And Allah’s name the Greatest is found in this verse, and it is the word of Allah the Most High: {..And greatest of all is Allah’s goodly pleasure. That is the grand achievement.}Truthful Allah the Great; which means a Bliss that is greater than the bliss of the heavenly-garden, and for that it is attributed with the Greatest; which is spiritual bliss that is greater than the material bliss of the heavenly-garden, and that is the fact of Allah’s name the Bliss and it is (the Greatest Bliss); which means a Bliss that is greater than the bliss of the heavenly-garden and not greater than the other names of Allah, verily there is no difference between Allah’s names glory be to Him the Exalted High beyond measures, and about that you will be asked because it is the purpose of creating you and the (competition) of increase in the world’s life distracted you from it, and surely you will be asked on that day about the Bliss and it is the purpose of creating you to worship the Bliss of His goodly pleasure over you glory be to Him the Exalted Most High beyond measures.
    {وَرِضْوَانٌ مِنَ اللهِ أَكْبَرُ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ} صدق الله العظيم

    :Then we come to answer for the fifth question

    The fifth question
    The cosmic sign which you have mentioned it is not and evidence that you are the Mahdi and perhaps an evidence of an existence for another Mahdi
    And the fact you told about it before it occurs surely this is from the science of astronomy and it is not a miracle
    As for about graves of the people of Aad and that it is in the empty quarter surely this I see it before 8 years and been discovered from before and not you that you discovered it, as for gog and magog they are in the interior of the earth and the earth is hollow so this is not a tangible evidence
    Because I can not afford to go to the south or the north poles in order for me to to confirm and the pictures are not a definitive evidence
    So the pictures you took it from the satellites and which they got ahead of you in discovering it
    انتهى الاقتباس
    :The answer with Truth

    I say to you; keep your duty to Allah and do not hinder from the Truth, have I brought to you the proof from the books of the astronomers; in fact Allah’s Book which came down before your knowledge (of science) by more than 1430 years in order for me to proof the fact of this Quran for the worlds that Mohammad messenger of Allah received it from the Wise, the All Knowing, and for that I argue with you by what Allah surrounded you of science because Allah has sent down this knowledge in the grand Quran before they encompass knowledge of it to manifest for them that it is the Truth with science and logic upon the actual reality.

    :And we come to answer for the sixth question

    the sixth question
    In the narrations that speaks about the Mahdi is many and from it is the pledge of allegiance to him between the corner and the shrine (Al-Muqam) and not in Yemen thus he would be given the pledge of allegiance while he is hateful (to it,compelled)
    انتهى الاقتباس
    :The answer

    Listen my honorable brother, you must know that the dialogue for the Awaited Mahdi comes before the appearing, then after the ratification I appear for the pledge of allegiance by scholars of the nation at the ancient House, and you are still in the era of dialogue before the appearing we have not appear yet; in fact after the ratification I appear to you at the ancient House if Allah please.

    ..And peace be upon the messengers, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds
    .Your brother the Imam Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni

    ــــــــــــــــــ

    https://mahdialumma.com/showthread.php?p=228240


    اقتباس المشاركة 92870 من موضوع فتاوى الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني والردّ على أسئلة أهل السُنَّة ..


    الإمام المهديّ ناصر محمد اليماني
    __________


    فتاوى الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني والردّ على أسئلة أهل السُنَّة ..


    بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم، والصلاة والسلام على خاتم الأنبياء والمُرسلين والتابعين للحقّ إلى يوم الدين:

    السؤال الأول:
    علماء السُّنة أي علماء المذاهب الأربعة اختلفوا فيما بينهم فلم يدَّعِ أحدٌ منهم أنه أعلم الناس وأنّه هو المهديّ؛ لذلك الاختلاف واردٌ وحتى الإسلام نفسه فيه مذاهب. فما تعليقك؟ انتهى الاقتباس
    الجواب على السؤال الأول:
    أخي الباحث عن الحقّ لقد صدقنا عهدك أنك لا تُريد غير الحقّ وإلى الجواب الحق حقيق لا أقول إلا الحق والحق أحق أن يُتبع وأفتيك بالحقّ في قولك لماذا لم يقل أحد عُلماء المذاهب الأربعة أنه الإمام المهديّ، وذلك لأنه لا يستطيع أن يثبت بالعلم والسُلطان أنّه الإمام المهديّ لأنّ لو كان أحدهم الإمام المهديّ الحقّ لاستطاع أن يحكم بينهم فيما كانوا فيه يختلفون ويأتي بحكمه من كتاب الله حتى لا يجدوا في صدورهم حرجٌ مما قضى بينهم بالحقّ فيسلموا تسليماً، ثمّ يوحّد المذاهب والفِرق فيجمعهم على منهاج النبوّة الحقّ كتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ وما بعد الحقّ إلا الضلال، وذلك لأنّ الإمام المهديّ قائد الأمّة وملِكَها إذا كان حقاً اصطفاه الله عليهم خليفةً وملِكاً وإماماً ليحكم بينهم بالعدل ويقول فصلاً وما هو بالهزل، لذلك فلا بدّ أن يؤيِّده الله ببرهان الاصطفاء له من ربّه وهو أن يزيده بسطةً في العلم على كافة علماء الأمّة كما اصطفى الله الملِك طالوت فجعله قائداً وملِكاً وإماماً لبني إسرائيل. وقال الله تعالى:
    {وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَكُمْ طَالُوتَ مَلِكًا قَالُوا أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالْمُلْكِ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُؤْتَ سَعَةً مِّنَ الْمَالِ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَزاده بسطةً فِي الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِ وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:٢٤٧].

    يا معشر علماء الأمّة وأتباعهم على مُختلف طوائفهم، لو لم تزالوا على الهُدى لما جاء قدري وعصر ظهوري، فهل تعلمون متى عصر بعث الإمام المهديّ؟ إنه يكون في أمّة آخر الزمان حين يصبح الإسلام ليس إلا جنسيةٌ ينتسبون إليها ولم يبقَ إلا الاسم فلا يسلم الناس من شرّ يده ولا من لسانه، والمُسلم من سلم الناس من شرّ يده وشرّ لسانه. ويظلم القوي منهم الضعيف فلا يبقى من الإسلام إلا اسم لهم ومن القرآن إلا رسمه بين أيديهم ويتخذونه مهجوراً بحجّة أنه لا يعلمُ تأويله إلا الله! وإنما يقصد المٌتشابه. ولكنهم معرضون عن آياته المحكمات الواضحات البيِّنات أمّ الكتاب لا يزيغ عنهنّ فيتبع ظاهر المُتشابه إلا من في قلبه زيغٌ عن الحقّ.
    وأما السّنة المحمديّة فيرون السُنَّة بدعةً والبدعة سُنَّةً؛ أي أنّهم يرون الحقّ منها باطلاً والباطل الموضوع المخالف لمُحكم القرآن هو الحقّ! فيضِلّ عُلماؤهم عن الحقّ ثم يُضلّوا أمّتهم حتى إذا لم يبقَ من الإسلام إلا اسم لهم ولا يتعاملون به، ومن القرآن إلا رسمه محفوظٌ بين أيديهم ويتخذونه مهجوراً وإن درسوه فلا يتدبّروه فلا يهتمون إلا بدراسة منطق لفظه ومخارج حروفه في حلقاتهم ويذرون الأساس وهو التدبر في كلمات القرآن العظيم؛ حتى إذا خرج عُلماء المُسلمين عن الصراط المُستقيم وأخرجوا أمّتهم فلا يتعاملون بينهم بالدين، وأصبح الكفار أعدلَ منهم في تعاملهم وحتى نسيَ المُسلمون ما ذكِّروا به وضلَّ عُلماؤهم وأضلّوا أمّتهم في أمّة آخر الزمان التي تطلع الشمس من مغربها في عصرهم، ومن ثمّ يبعث الله إليهم الإمام المهديّ ليهديهم فيعيدهم إلى الصراط المُستقيم على منهاج النبوّة الأولى فيدعوهم إلى الاحتكام إلى كتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ التي لا تُخالف لمحكم القرآن العظيم، ومن ثم يعرض عنه عُلماؤهم ويأبون الاحتكام إلى مُحكم القرآن لأنه سوف يأتي مُخالفاً للباطل الذي هم به مُستمسكون من الأحاديث وروايات الفتنة الموضوعة المخالفة لمُحكم القرآن العظيم، وتلك الأحاديث والروايات جاءت من عند غير الله فيتّبعونها برغم علمهم أنّها مُخالفةٌ لمحكم القرآن؛ أولئك مُعرضون عن كتاب الله وكذلك أعرضوا عن سنّة رسوله الحقّ ويرون الحقّ منها باطلاً والباطل حقاً، أولئك أشرّ عُلماءٍ في أمّة محمد صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم من جميع المذاهب، ومثلهم كمثل عُلماء اليهود والنصارى استمسكوا بما جاء من عند غير الله من عند الطاغوت الشيطان الرجيم، ومنهم عُلماء اليوم وأمّتهم في آخر أمّة الإسلام في عصر الدعوة للحوار للمهديّ المنتظَر قُبيل طلوع الشمس من مغربها، وعُلماء هذه الأمّة وأتباعهم هم الذين قال عنهم محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم
    : [سيأتي زمان علي أمتي يحبون خمسا وينسون خمسا، يحبون الدنيا وينسون الآخرة، ويحبون المال وينسون الحساب، ويحبون الخلق وينسون الخالق، ويحبون الذنوب وينسون التوبة، ويحبون القصور وينسون القبور‏. قالوا: وسيأتي هذا الزمان يا رسول الله؟ قال: بل سيأتي أعظمُ منه، قالوا: وما هو؟ قال: لا يأمرون بالمعروف ولا ينهون عن المُنكر. قالوا: وسيأتي هذا الزمان يا رسول الله على أمة محمد؟ قال: بل سيأتي أعظمُ منه. قالوا: وما هو؟ قال: يرون الحق باطلاً والباطل حقاً] صدق عليه الصلاة والسلام.

    وقال عنهم محمد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [سيأتي زمان على أمتي لا يبقى من القرآن إلا رسمه، ولا من الإسلام إلا اسمه يسمون به، و هم أبعد الناس منه، مساجدهم عامرة، وهي خراب من الهدى، فقهاء ذلك الزمان شر فقهاء تحت ظل السماء، منهم خرجت الفتنة، وإليهم تعود].

    وقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [يأتي على الناس زمان بطونهم آلهتهم ونساؤهم قبلتهم، ودنانيرهم دينهم، وشرفهم متاعهم، لا يبقى من الإيمان إلا اسمه، ومن الإسلام إلا رسمه، ولا من القرآن إلا درسه، مساجدهم معمورة، وقلوبهم خراب من الهدى، علماؤهم أشر خلق الله على وجه الأرض . حينئذ ابتلاهم الله بأربع خصال: جور من السلطان، وقحط من الزمان، وظلم من الولاة والحكام، فتعجب الصحابة وقالوا: يا رسول الله أيعبدون الأصنام؟ قال: نعم، كل درهم عندهم صنم].

    وقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وأله وسلم:
    [سيأتي على أمتي زمان تخبث فيه سرائرهم، و تحسن فيه علانيتهم، طمعاً في الدنيا، لا يريدون به ما عند الله عز وجل، يكون أمرهم رياء، لا يخالطه خوف، يعمهم الله منه بعقاب، فيدعونه دعاء الغريق فلا يستجاب لهم].

    قال رسول الله صلّى الله عليه وآله:
    [يأتي على الناس زمان وجوههم وجوه الآدميين، وقلوبهم قلوب الشياطين، كأمثال الذئاب الضواري، سفّاكون للدماء، لا يتناهون عن منكر فعلوه، إن تابعتهم ارتابوك، وإن حدثتهم كذّبوك، وإِن تواريت عنهم اغتابوك، السُّنة فيهم بدعة، والبدعة فيهم سُنة، والحليم بينهم غادر، والغادر بينهم حليم، والمؤمن فيما بينهم مستضعف، والفاسق فيما بينهم مشرّف، صبيانهم عارم، ونساؤهم شاطر، وشيخهم لا يأمر بالمعروف ولا ينهى عن المنكر، الالتجاء إليهم خزي، والاعتزاز بهم ذل، وطلب ما في أيديهم فقر، فعند ذلك يحرمهم الله قطر السماء في أوانه، وينزّله في غير أوانه، يسلط عليهم شرارهم فيسومونهم سوء العذاب] صدق مُحمد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم.

    ويا معشر علماء الأمّة، أقسمُ بالله الواحدُ القهار الذي يُدرك الأبصار ولا تُدركه الأبصار الذي خلق الجان من مارجٍ من نارٍ وخلق الإنسان من صلصالٍ كالفخار إنّني أنا الإمام المهديّ الحقّ من ربّكم ابتعثني الله إليكم لأهديكم أنتم وعُلماءكم إلى كتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ، حقيقٌ لا أقول على الله ورسوله غير الحقّ، وآمركم بما أمركم الله به ورسوله وأنهاكم عمَّا نهاكم عنه الله ورسوله، ولم يبتعثني الله بدينٍ جديدٍ بل لأعيدكم إلى كتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ كما كانت الأمّة الأولى على منهاج النبوّة الحقّ، وبما أنّي الإمام المهديّ الحقّ من ربكم فلا ينبغي للحقّ أن يتبع أهواءكم ولا يطلب رضوانكم ولا يخشاكم شيئاً، وأقول الحقّ من ربكم ومن شاء فليؤمن ومن شاء فليكفر فيحكم الله بيني وبينه بالحقّ وهو خير الحاكمين فيظهرني الله عليه في ليلةٍ ببأسٍ شديدٍ من لدنه وهو من الصاغرين.

    ويا معشر علماء الأمّة، إنّي أنا الإمام المهديّ لكم من بعد ضلالكم فلو لم تزالوا على الهُدى لما جاء قدر عصري وظهوري.
    ويا معشر علماء الأمّة، وإني على إثبات أنكم لضالون مُضلّون لقديرٌ وعلى الهيمنة بالحقّ عليكم لجديرٌ وأتلقّى العلم من لدُنِ عليمٍ خبيرٍ، وأبدأ بالبرهان المُبين فآتيكم به من مُحكم القرآن العظيم، وأفتيكم أنّكم تركتم كتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ وتمسّكتم بما خالف أمر الله في مُحكم القرآن العظيم واتَّبعتم أمر الشيطان وقلتم على الله ما لا تعلمون وأعرضتم عن أمر الرحمن أن لا تقولوا على الله ما لا تعلمون، وفتنتكم أحاديث من لدُن شيطانٍ رجيمٍ في الأحاديث التي جاءت من عند غير الله ورسوله؛ بل من عند الشيطان الرجيم على لسان أوليائه الذي قال لكم اختلاف أمّتي رحمة! فأطعتم أمر الشيطان وعصيتم أمر الرحمن في مُحكم القرآن العظيم في قول الله تعالى:
    {أَقِيمُوا الدِّينَ وَلَا تَتَفَرَّقُوا فِيهِ} صدق الله العظيم [الشورى:١٣].

    وكذلك نهاكم الله يا معشر علماء المُسلمين وأتباعهم أن تكونوا كمثل أهل الكتاب فتفرقوا دينكم شيعاً، فتجدون أمر الله الصادر في محكم كتابه في قوله تعالى:
    {فَأَقِمْ وَجْهَكَ لِلدِّينِ حَنِيفًا ۚ فِطْرَتَ اللَّهِ الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا ۚ لَا تَبْدِيلَ لِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ الدِّينُ الْقَيِّمُ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ﴿٣٠﴾ مُنِيبِينَ إِلَيْهِ وَاتَّقُوهُ وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَلَا تَكُونُوا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ﴿٣١﴾ مِنَ الَّذِينَ فَرَّقُوا دِينَهُمْ وَكَانُوا شِيَعًا ۖ كُلُّ حِزْبٍ بِمَا لَدَيْهِمْ فَرِحُونَ ﴿٣٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الروم].

    وكذلك أمر الله الصادر في قوله تعالى:
    {شَرَعَ لَكُم مِّنَ الدِّينِ مَا وَصَّىٰ بِهِ نُوحًا وَالَّذِي أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ وَمَا وَصَّيْنَا بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَمُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ أَنْ أَقِيمُوا الدِّينَ وَلَا تَتَفَرَّقُوا فِيهِ كَبُرَ عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ مَا تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَيْهِ اللَّهُ يَجْتَبِي إِلَيْهِ مَن يَشَاءُ وَيَهْدِي إِلَيْهِ مَن يُنِيبُ} صدق الله العظيم [الشورى:١٣].

    وكذلك في قوله تعالى:
    {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ فَرَّقُوا دِينَهُمْ وَكَانُوا شِيَعًا لَّسْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ إِنَّمَا أَمْرُهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [الأنعام:١٥٩].

    وكذلك أمر الله الصادر في محكم كتابه في قوله تعالى:
    {وَاعْتَصِمُوا بِحَبْلِ اللَّهِ جَمِيعًا وَلَا تَفَرَّقُوا وَاذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ كُنتُمْ أَعْدَاءً فَأَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم بِنِعْمَتِهِ إِخْوَانًا وَكُنتُمْ عَلَىٰ شَفَا حُفْرَةٍ مِّنَ النَّارِ فَأَنقَذَكُم مِّنْهَا كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ آيَاتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [آل‌ عمران:١٠٣].

    وكذلك أمر الله الصادر في محكم كتابه في قوله تعالى:
    {وَلَا تَنَازَعُوا فَتَفْشَلُوا وَتَذْهَبَ رِيحُكُمْ} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال:٤٦].

    ولكن عُلماء المُسلمين تفرّقوا ثمّ فشلوا ثمّ ذهبت ريحكم كما هو حالكم يا معشر المسلمين ومن ثم ذهب عزّكم إلى أعدائكم، فأصبحوا في عزّةٍ وشقاقٍ لدينكم بحجّة الإرهاب وأيَّدهم على ذلك قاداتكم فأصبح الذين كانوا يدعون إلى الحقّ من عُلمائكم مُستضعفين يخافون أن يتخطفهم الناس ولا ذنب لهم بسبب الذين يقتلون الناس بغير الحقّ ويزعمون أنّهم مُصلحون! ألا إنّهم هم المُفسدون ولكن لا يعلمون؛ العالمين، فابتعثني الله بقدرٍ مقدورٍ في الكتاب المسطور لأحكم بينكم في جميع ما كُنتم فيه تختلفون في الدين بالحُكم الفصل وما هو بالهزل لجمع شملكم وتوحيد صفّكم ولجبر كسركم فصدقوا بالحقّ من ربّكم وكونوا من الشاكرين يا أمّة المهديّ المنتظَر في عصر الحوار من قبل الظهور، وأُقسم لكم بربي وربكم الله الواحد القهار بأنّي أنا المهديّ المنتظَر الحقّ من ربكم ولم يجعل الله حُجتي عليكم في القسَم ولا في الاسم بل جعل حُجّتي عليكم في العلم فزادني على جميع علماء الأمّة بسطةً في علم البيان الحقّ للقرآن العظيم لكي يجعلني قادراً على الحُكم بين عُلماء المُسلمين في جميع ما كانوا فيه يختلفون فأستنبط لهم الحُكم الحقّ من مُحكم القرآن العظيم حتى لا يجدوا في صدورهم حرجاً مما قضيت بينهم بالحقّ من ربهم فيُسلّموا تسليماً.

    وأول شيء أبدأ الحُكم فيه بينهم بالحقّ هو في اختلافهم في السُّنة النّبويّة الحقّ فطائفةٌ تركت سُنّة محمدٍ رسول الله الحقّ واستمسكت بالقرآن وحده فضلّوا وأضاعوا فرضين من الصلوات عمود الدين، وأخرى تمسكت بسُنّة محمد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وتركت القرآن فضلّوا وأضلّتهم الأحاديث الموضوعة التي تختلف مع مُحكم القرآن العظيم، وأخرى يبحثون عن كتاب فاطمة الزهراء ويُبالغون في آل البيت بغير الحقّ، وأخرى يفترون على الله بالعلم اللدُنّي، وأخرى تتّبع البدع والمُحدثات بأعياد الميلاد والمُبالغة في عباد الله المُقرّبين وغلَّواً في دينهم بغير الحقّ، وجميعكم أُخرجتم من النور إلى الظُلمات إلا من اتَّبع الحقّ الذي يدعوكم إلى منهاج النبوّة الأولى (كتاب الله وُسنّة رسوله الحقّ)، ولا يؤمن ببعض الكتاب ويكفر ببعض فلا يستمسك بالسُنّة وحدها ويتخذ القرآن مهجوراً ولا يستمسك بما جاء في القرآن ويترك السُّنة النّبويّة الحقّ ويكفر بما خالف من السّنة لمحكم القرآن فيذر الأحاديث التي تُخالف لمُحكم القرآن وراء ظهره فيعتصم بالقرآن والسّنة الحقّ التي لا تُخالف لمُحكم القرآن؛ أولئك كانوا على ما كان عليه مُحمد رسول الله والذين معه وكان منهجهم كتاب الله والسُّنة النّبويّة الحقّ، الذين أجابوا دعوة الحقّ منكم أولئك على منهاج النبوّة الأولى لا يفرّقون بين كتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ؛ ذلك لأنّ القرآن من عند الله والسُّنة النّبويّة الحقّ من عند الله تركهم فيكم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وعلَّمكم أنهما لا يفترقان فيختلفان إلى يوم الدين، وما خالف لمُحكم القرآن من السُّنة النّبويّة فاعلموا أنّ ذلك الحديث جاء من عند غير الله لعلكم تتقون.

    وأنا الإمام المهديّ المنتظَر الحقّ من ربكم أشهد أن لا إله إلا الله وأشهدُ أنّ محمداً رسول الله، وأشهدُ أنّ القرآن من عند الله وأشهد أنّ السُّنة النّبويّة الحقّ من عند الله كما القرآن من عند الله، وأشهدُ أنّ القُرآن محفوظٌ من التحريف ليجعله الله المرجع لما اختلف فيه عُلماء الحديث في السُّنة النّبويّة، وأشهد أنَّ الله لم يعِدُكم بحفظ السُّنة النّبويّة من التحريف ولذلك جعل الله مُحكم القرآن هو المرجع فيما اختلفتم فيه من علم الحديث في السُّنة النّبويّة، وأشهد لله شهادة الحقّ اليقين أنّه لا يجادلني عالِمٌ بالقرآن العظيم إلا أخرست لسانه بالحقّ فيُسلم تسليماً لأنه لن يستطيع أن يُنكر سُلطان علمي عليه بالحقّ من مُحكم القُرآن العظيم أو يأتي بالبيان للقرآن هو خيرٌ من تفسير ناصر محمد اليماني وأحسن تأويلاً إلى يوم يقوم الناس لربّ العالمين وإنا لصادقون، ولكُل دعوى بُرهان والكذب حباله قصيرة. وبما أنّ الله جعلني حَكَماً بين جميع عُلماء المُسلمين بالحقّ فحقيقٌ لا أقول على الله ورسوله إلا الحقّ وأفتي بالحقّ لمن أراد أن يتّبع الحق فليستمسك بمن يستمسك بكتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ فيعتصم بنور القرآن والسُّنة النّبويّة الحقّ نور على نور وهُدًى للمؤمنين.

    وبما أنّي المهديّ المنتظَر الحقّ من ربِّكم جعلني الله حكماً بينكم في جميع ما اختلف فيه عُلماء الدين فسوف أبدأ بالحُكم بينكم بالحقّ مُقدماً مُعلناً الفتوى بالحقّ بأنّ السُّنة النّبويّة الحقّ من عند الله كما القرآن من عند الله، وكذلك أفتي بالحقّ أنّ السُّنة النّبويّة لم يعدكم الله بحفظها من التحريف ولكنه وعدكم بحفظ القرآن العظيم من التحريف ليجعل آيات أمّ الكتاب في القرآن العظيم هُنَّ المرجع لما اختلفتم فيه من السُّنة النّبويّة، وبما أنّي أفتيتُ بأنّ السُّنة النّبويّة جاءت من عند الله كما جاء القرآن العظيم فقد وجب على الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني أن يُلجم بالبرهان المُبين من مُحكم القرآن العظيم أنّ السُّنة النّبويّة الحقّ جاءت من عند الله كما جاء هذا القرآن العظيم، وأعلن الفتوى بالحقّ عن الحديث الحقّ الذي جاء من عند الله على لسان رسوله، وقال عليه الصلاة والسلام وآله:
    [ألا وإني أوتيت القرآن ومثله معه] صدق محمد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم.

    ولا حاجة لي بالبحث عن مصدر هذا الحديث ولا عن الثُّقات الوارد عنهم؛ بل آتيكم بسند هذا الحديث الحقّ مُباشرة من مُحكم القرآن العظيم. قال محمد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [ألا وإني أوتيت القرآن ومثله معه]، وسند هذا الحديث الحقّ تجدونه في مُحكم القرآن العظيم، فإذا تدبرتم القُرآن كما أمركم ربكم فسوف تجدون سنده بالضبط في سورة النساء الآية رقم (81) و(82) وذلك في قول الله تعالى: {مَّن يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللَّهَ ۖ وَمَن تَوَلَّىٰ فَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظًا ﴿٨٠﴾ وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ ۖ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا ﴿٨١﴾ أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً ﴿٨٢﴾ وَإِذَا جَاءَهُمْ أَمْرٌ مِّنَ الْأَمْنِ أَوِ الْخَوْفِ أَذَاعُوا بِهِ ۖ وَلَوْ رَدُّوهُ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ وَإِلَىٰ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْهُمْ لَعَلِمَهُ الَّذِينَ يَسْتَنبِطُونَهُ مِنْهُمْ ۗ وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُ لَاتَّبَعْتُمُ الشَّيْطَانَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا ﴿٨٣﴾} صدق الله العظيم [النساء].

    ومن ثم نستنبط لكم سند الحديث الحقّ من هذه الآيات فأجده في قول الله تعالى:
    {وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ ۖ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً﴿٨١﴾} صدق الله العظيم.

    ويا معشر هيئة كُبار العُلماء، إن ما جاء في سورة النساء في الآية (81) و(82) قد جعلهنَّ الله الأساس لدعوة المهديّ المنتظَر لعُلماء المُسلمين إلى طاولة الحوار العالميّة (موقع الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني) لجميع علماء الأمّة الإسلاميّة، وكلا ولا ولن تستطيعوا إنكار ما جاء فيهنَّ أبداً إلا من كفر بكتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ فيحكم الله بيني وبينه بالحقّ وهو أسرع الحاسبين.

    ويا معشر هيئة كُبار العلماء بالمملكة العربيّة السعوديّة وجميع علماء الأمّة الإسلاميّة أُحذِّركم تفسير القُرآن بالرأي وبالظنّ الذي لا يُغُني من الحقّ شيئاً وبالاجتهاد من قبل الوصول إلى البُرهان المُبين بعلمٍ وسُلطانٍ مُنيرٍ لأنّ القرآن كلام الله ربّ العالمين..
    ألا وإنّ تفسير القرآن هو المعنى المراد في نفس الله من كلامه وما يقصده بالضبط، فإذا قلتم على الله ما لا تعلمون بقول الظنّ والاجتهاد الذي لا يُغني من الحقّ شيئاً فإن فعلتم ذلك فاعلموا بأنكم لم تطيعوا أمر الله ورسوله بل أطعتم أمر الشيطان الرجيم الذي يأمر بالسوء والفحشاء وأن تقولوا على الله ما لا تعلمون. وقال الله تعالى: {وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ ۚ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ ﴿١٦٨﴾ إِنَّمَا يَأْمُرُكُم بِالسُّوءِ وَالْفَحْشَاءِ وَأَن تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ﴿١٦٩﴾} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].

    وأنتم تعلمون بأنَّ الله حرَّم على المؤمنين أن يقولوا على الله ما لا يعلمون، وذلك في مُحكم كتاب الله في قوله تعالى:
    {قُلْ إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ رَبِّيَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَالْإِثْمَ وَالْبَغْيَ بِغير الحقّ وَأَن تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِ سُلْطَانًا وَأَن تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف:٣٣].

    مع احترامي لعلماء الأمّة الذين لا يقولون على الله ما لا يعلمون ولكن للأسف فإنّ كثيراً من عُلماء المُسلمين يتبعوا ما ليس لهم به علم دون أن يستخدموا عقولهم؛ هل ذلك منطقيّ وهل أفئدتهم مُطمئنة لذلك؟ وعن ذلك سوف يُسألون. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى:
    {وَلَا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ إِنَّ السَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ وَالْفُؤَادَ كُلُّ أُولَٰئِكَ كَانَ عَنْهُ مَسْئُولًا} صدق الله العظيم [الإسراء:٣٦].

    وبسبب اتِّباعكم لتفاسير الذين يقولون على الله ما لا يعلمون من قبلكم ؛ أضلوكم حتى عن بعض مُحكم القرآن العظيم كمثال قول الله تعالى:
    {أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً} صدق الله العظيم [النساء: ٨٢].

    وقال الذين يقولون على الله ما لا يعلمون بأنّ الله يُخاطب الكُفار! أفلا يتدبرون القرآن، وأن لو كان من عند غير الله لوجدوا فيه اختلافاً كثيراً؟ ولكني أُحذّر المُفسرين فصل آيةٍ عن أخواتها وهُنَّ في نفس الموضوع لكي تكون يتيمةً فيؤولها على هواه كيف يشاء، وفإذا أردتم تدبر القرآن فلا تفصلوا الآية عن أخواتها بل تأخذوا جميع الآيات التترى واحدةً تلو الأخرى اللاتي في نفس الموضوع حتى لا يحرِّفون كلام الله عن مواضعه بالبيان الباطل حتى يتبيّن لكم الحقّ من الباطل وحرصاً منكم أن لا تقولوا على الله غير الحقّ، وإذا أخذنا الآيات اللاتي تتكلم عن موضوعٍ مُعينٍ فسوف نفهم المقصود في نفس الله من كلامه حتى لا نقول على الله غير الحقّ. وأضرب لكم على ذلك مثلاً في قول الله تعالى:
    {وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ ۖ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا ﴿٨١﴾ أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً ﴿٨٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [النساء].

    فإذا قام أحد المُفسرين بأخذ الآية رقم (82) قول الله تعالى:
    {أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآَنَ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِنْدِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً} صدق الله العظيم، ثم فسَّرها وقال: "إن الله يُخاطب الكُفار أن يتدبروا القرآن وأن لو كان من عند غير الله لوجدوا فيه اختلافاً كثيراً". ومن اطَّلع على هذا التفسير فلن يشك مثقال ذرة أنه غير صحيح برغم أنه تمّ تحريف كلام الله عن موضعه المقصود، وذلك لأنّ الله لا يُخاطب الكفار في هذا الموضع بل يُخاطب عُلماء المُسلمين بأنهم إذا أرادوا أن يكشفوا الأحاديث النّبويّة التي من عند غير الله افتراءً على رسوله بأنّ عليهم أن يتدبروا القرآن ليقوموا بالمُطابقة للأحاديث الواردة مع مُحكم القرآن العظيم وعلَّمهم الله بأنّ ما كان من الأحاديث النّبويّة من عند غير الله فسوف يجدون بينهنّ وبين مُحكم القرآن العظيم اختلافاً كثيراً، وهذا دليلٌ داحضٌ للجدل بأنّ السُّنة النّبويّة لا شك ولا ريب أنها حقاً جاءت من عند الله كما جاء القرآن من عند الله، وإنما جعل مُحكم القرآن هو المرجع لما اختلفتم فيه من الأحاديث النّبويّة وذلك لأنه محفوظ من التحريف، وأما السُنَّة فلم يعدكم الله بحفظها من التحريف فإن كنتم من أولي الألباب تدبروا الآيتين تجدوا ما جاء في بياني هذا هو الحقّ لا شك ولا ريب، فتدبروا يا أولي الألباب قول الله تعالى: {وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ ۖ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا ﴿٨١﴾ أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً ﴿٨٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [النساء].

    وفيهما يخبركم الله بأنها توجد طائفةٌ بين المؤمنين جاءت إلى محمدٍ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وأعلنت الطاعة وقالت: "نشهد أن لا إله إلا الله ونشهد أنّ مُحمداً رسول الله" كذباً! وإنّما يريدون أن يكونوا من صحابة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ظاهر الأمر ليكونوا من رواة الحديث فيصدوا عن سبيل الله بأحاديث لم يقلها عليه الصلاة والسلام. وقال الله تعالى:
    {إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ إِنَّكَ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّكَ لَرَسُولُهُ وَاللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ إِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ لَكَاذِبُونَ ﴿١﴾ اتَّخَذُوا أَيْمَانَهُمْ جُنَّةً فَصَدُّوا عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّهُمْ سَاءَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ﴿٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [المنافقون].

    ومن ثم بيَّن الله لكم مكرهم والمقصود من قوله:
    {فَصَدُّوا عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ سَاءَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ}، وعلَّمكم أنهم لم يصدّوا عن الحقّ بالسيف بل بأحاديث غير التي يقولها عليه الصلاة والسلام في السُّنة النّبويّة. وقال الله تعالى: {وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ ۖ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا ﴿٨١﴾ أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً} صدق الله العظيم [النساء].

    وجاء في هذا الموضع سنداً للحديث الحق في أول البيان: قال محمد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [ألا وإني أوتيت القرآن ومثله معه]، وذلك لأنّ الله يُخاطب علماء الأمّة بأنّ الحديث المُفترى يتم إرجاعه للقرآن فإذا كان من عند غير الله فسوف يجدون بينه وبين مُحكم القرآن اختلافاً كثيراً، ولكني المهديّ المنتظَر الحقّ من ربكم لا أنكر سُنّة محمد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بل آخذ بجميع ما ورد عن محمدٍ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم، وذلك لأني أعلم أنّ السُّنة النّبويّة جاءت من عند الله كما جاء القرآن من عنده تعالى، وإنما أكفر بما خالف منها لمحكم القرآن العظيم لأنّي أعلم أنّه حديث مُفترى ما دام جاء مُخالفاً لمُحكم القرآن العظيم وليس معنى ذلك أنّ الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني لم يأخذ إلا ما تطابق مع القرآن وأعوذ بالله أن أكون من الجاهلين؛ بل آخذ بجميع الأحاديث النّبويّة حتى ولو لم يكن لها بُرهان في القرآن العظيم فأني آخذ بها، وإنما أكفر بما جاء مُخالفاً لمحكم القرآن العظيم لأني علمت أنه حديث مُفترى عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم.

    ويا هيئة كُبار عُلماء المسلمين بالمملكة العربيّة السعوديّة وكذلك جميع علماء الأمّة الإسلاميّة إنّي أدعوكم إلى الاحتكام إلى مُحكم القرآن العظيم فيما كنتم فيه تختلفون من أحاديث السّنة من أجل تصحيح أحاديث السّنة المحمديّة الحقّ وتصحيح عقائدكم ونفي كافة البدع والمُحدثات في الدين الإسلامي الحنيف فنوحّد صفّكم من بعد تفرقكم وفشلكم فتقوى شوكتكم من بعد أن ذهبت ريحكم نظراً لمُخالفة أمر الله الصادر في آيات القرآن المُحكمات ينهاكم ويحذِّركم بعدم الاختلاف والاحتكام إلى مُحكم القرآن فيما اختلفتم فيه من السّنة فما وجدتموه جاء مُخالفاً لمحكم القرآن العظيم فاعلموا أن هذا الحديث النّبويّ جاء من عند غير الله ورسوله؛ بل من عند الطاغوت الشيطان الرجيم وأوليائهم من شياطين الجنّ والإنس يوحون إليهم بالباطل ليُجادلوا به الحقّ ليخرجوكم عن الحقّ كما علمكم الله بذلك، وأما إذا لم يخالف الحديث المروي لمحكم القرآن العظيم فأرجعوا ذلك لعقولكم والحقّ منها تطمئن إليه قلوبكم وتقبله عقولكم كمثل حديث السواك ليس له بُرهان في القرآن ولكنه يقرّه العقل ويطمئن إليه القلب ذلك لأنّ الله أمركم باستخدام عقولكم. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى:
    {وَلَا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ إِنَّ السَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ وَالْفُؤَادَ كُلُّ أُولَٰئِكَ كَانَ عَنْهُ مَسْئُولًا} صدق الله العظيم [الإسراء:٣٦].

    وكذلك تجدون بيان ناصر محمد اليماني للقرآن مُطابقاً للبيان الحقّ لمحمدٍ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في السُّنة النّبويّة الحقّ الذي أفتاكم من قبل أن يأتيكم ناصر محمد اليماني بأنّ مُحكم القرآن هو المرجع لما اختلفتم فيه من أحاديث السُّنة النّبويّة تصديقاً للأحاديث الحقّ في هذا الشأن عن محمدٍ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم.

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [ألا إني أوتيت القرآن ومثله معه].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [اعرضوا حديثي على الكتاب فما وافقه فهو مني وأنا قلته].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [وإنها ستفشى عني أحاديث فما أتاكم من حديثي فاقرؤوا كتاب الله واعتبروه فما وافق كتاب الله فأنا قلته وما لم يوافق كتاب الله فلم أقله‏].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [ستكون عني رواة يروون الحديث فاعرضوه على القرآن فإن وافق القرآن فخذوها وإلا فدعوها].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [عليكم بكتاب الله وسترجعون إلى قوم يحبون الحديث عني ومن قال عليَّ ما لم أقل فليتبوأ مقعده من النار فمن حفظ شيئاً فليحدث به‏].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [عليكم بكتاب الله فإنكم سترجعون إلى قوم يشتهون الحديث عني فمن عقل شيئاً فليحدث به ومن افترى عليَّ فليتبوأ مقعداً وبيتاً من جهنم‏].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [ألا إنها ستكون فتنة. قلت : ما المخرج يا رسول الله؟ قال: ( كتاب الله فيه نبأ ما كان قبلكم، وخبر ما بعدكم، وحكم ما بينكم، هو الفصل، ليس بالهزل، من تركه من جبَّار قصمه الله، ومن ابتغى الهدى من غيره أضلَّه الله وهو حبل الله المتين . وهو الذكر الحكيم وهو الصراط لمستقيم هو الذي لا تزيغ به الأهواء، ولا تلتبس به الألسنة، ولا تشبع منه العلماء، ولا يخلق عن كثرة الردّ، ولا تنقضي عجائبه، هو الذي لم تنته الجن إذ سمعته حتى قالوا: {إنا سمعنا قرآناً عجبا يهدي إلى الرشد فآمنا به}، من قال به صدق، ومن عمل به أُجِر، ومن حكم به عدل، ومن دعا إليه هدي إلى صراط مستقيم].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [يأتي على الناس زمان لا تطاق المعيشة فيهم إلا بالمعصية حتى يكذب الرجل ويحلف فإذا كان ذلك الزمان فعليكم بالهرب قيل يا رسول الله وإلى أين المهرب قال إلى الله وإلى كتابه وإلى سُنَّة نبيه‏ الحق].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [ما بال أقوام يشرفون المترفين ويستخفون بالعابدين ويعملون بالقرآن ما وافق أهواءهم، وما خالف تركوه، فعند ذلك يؤمنون ببعض الكتاب ويكفرون ببعض يسعون فيما يدرك بغير سعي من القدر والمقدور والأجل المكتوب والرزق المقسوم، ولا يسعون فيما لا يدرك إلا بالسعي من الجزاء الموفور والسعي المشكور والتجارة التي لا تبور‏].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [من اتَّبع كتاب الله هداه الله من الضلالة، ووقاه سوء الحساب يوم القيامة، وذلك أن الله يقول‏:‏ {‏فَمَنْ اتَّبَعَ هُدايَ فَلا يَضِلّ ولا يَشْقَى‏}].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [يا حذيفة عليك بكتاب الله فتعلمه واتّبع ما فيه‏].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [مهما أوتيتم من كتاب الله فالعمل به لا عذر لأحد في تركه، فإن لم يكن في كتاب الله فسُنَّة مني ماضية].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [ما هذه الكتب التي يبلغني أنكم تكتبونها، أكتاب مع كتاب الله‏؟‏ يوشك أن يغضب الله لكتابه].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [يا أيها الناس، ماهذا الكتاب الذي تكتبون‏:‏ أكتاب مع كتاب الله‏؟‏ يوشك أن يغضب الله لكتابه قالوا يا رسول الله فكيف بالمؤمنين والمؤمنات يومئذ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ من أراه الله به خيراً أبقى الله في قلبه لا إله إلا الله‏].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [لا تكتبوا عني إلا القرآن، فمن كتب عني غير القرآن فليمحه، وحدثوا عن بني إسرائيل ولا حرج ومن كذب عليَّ فليتبوأ مقعده من النار].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [لا تسألوا أهل الكتاب عن شيء فإني أخاف أن يخبروكم بالصدق فتكذبوهم أو يخبروكم بالكذب فتصدقوهم، عليكم بالقرآن فإن فيه نبأ من قبلكم وخبر ما بعدكم وفصل ما بينكم‏].

    قال محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم:
    [لا تسألوا أهل الكتاب عن شيء فإنهم لن يهدوكم وقد ضلوا، إما أن تصدقوا بباطل وتكذبوا بحق، وإلا لو كان موسى حيَّاً بين أظهركم ما حلَّ له إلا أن يتبعني‏]. صدق محمد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم.

    ويا معشر الباحثين عن الحقّ فهل وجدتم اختلاف شيء بين بيان محمدٍ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وبين بيان الإمام المهديّ ناصر مُحمد اليماني للقرآن من ذات القرآن؟ فلا حجّة لكم على المهديّ المنتظَر ناصر محمد اليماني بعد إذا حاجَجْتكم بالبيان الحقّ للقرآن من ذات القرآن ثم بالبيان الحقّ من عند الرحمن على لسان محمدٍ رسول الله في السّنة المُهداة فلم تجدوها تختلف مع بيان ناصر محمد اليماني للقرآن ومن حاجّني الآن بما خالف لمحكم كتاب الله وبما خالف لمحكم سنة البيان على لسان محمدٍ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فاشهدوا عليه بالكفر والإعراض عن كتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ وعصى الله ورسوله والمهديّ المنتظَر الحقّ من ربه سواء كان من أهل السُّنة أو من الشيعة أو من أي المذاهب والفرق وما بعد الحقّ إلا الضلال، وسلامٌ على المُرسلين، والحمدً لله ربّ العالمين..

    ونبدأ بالحوار في عقيدة بعث الإمام المهديّ الذي له تنتظرون، فهل أنتم من يصطفيه ويختاره ويبتعثه أم الله؟ وجعل الله المهديّ المنتظَر خليفة الله في الارض قائداً لكم للجهاد في سبيل الله، وإماماً هادياً إلى الصراط المُستقيم ويزيده الله بسطةً على كافة عُلمائكم بالحقّ، وأفتيكم بالحقّ والحقَّ أقول حقيق لا أقول على الله إلا الحقّ:
    إنّ اصطفاء خليفة الله لا ينبغي للإنس والجنّ والملائكة التدخل في شأنه أو المُعارضة فيه، وأمر اصطفاء خليفة الله في الأرض يختصّ به الله مالك الملك الذي يؤتي ملكه من يشاء فيزيد خليفته الذي اصطفاه عليكم بسطةً في العلم على كافة من استخلف عليهم ليجعل الله ذلك بُرهان الخلافة والإمامة والقيادة لعلكم تتقون فلنحتكم إلى الله في كتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ إن كنتم مؤمنين.

    وأنا الإمام المهديّ الحقّ من الرحمن أجادلكم أولاً من القرآن العظيم فإذا لم أجد ضالّتي فيه فمن ثمّ أذهب إلى السّنة المحمديّة صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم، فتعال لأعلِّمك ناموس اصطفاء الخليفة بأنّ شأنه يختصّ به الله وحده لا شريك له ولا يُشرك في حُكمه أحداً، وما ينبغي لعباده أن يصطفوا خليفة الله من دونه سُبحانه! وهو أعلمُ حيث يجعل رسالته وهو العزيز الحكيم، فإذا اصطفى الله خليفته من عباده أصدر الأمر إلى عباده أجمعين بطاعته. وقال الله تعالى:
    {وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ إِنِّي جَاعِلٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةً قَالُوا أَتَجْعَلُ فِيهَا مَن يُفْسِدُ فِيهَا وَيَسْفِكُ الدِّمَاءَ وَنَحْنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِكَ وَنُقَدِّسُ لَكَ قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:٣٠].

    فانظر أيها الباحثُ عن الحقّ لردّ الله الواحدُ القهار على ملائكته المُقربين الذين أبدوا لهم رأياً آخر في اصطفاء خليفة الرحمن، فانظر إلى ردّ الله عليهم:
    {قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مَا لا تَعْلَمُونَ}، فإذا كان ملائكة الرحمن ينقصهم العلم الواسع في اصطفاء خليفة ربهم، فكيف يصطفون خليفة الله الشيعة الاثني عشر من دونه! فإذا كان لا يحقّ لملائكة الرحمن الرأي في اصطفاء خليفة ربّهم فكيف يحقّ لمن هم من دونهم، ومن ثم بيَّن الله لملائكته بُرهان الخلافة لمن اصطفاه الله أنه يزيده بسطةً في العلم عليهم. وقال الله تعالى: {وَعَلَّمَ آدَمَ الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَقَالَ أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاءِ هَٰؤُلَاءِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ﴿٣١﴾ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ ﴿٣٢﴾ قَالَ يَا آدَمُ أَنبِئْهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ ۖ فَلَمَّا أَنبَأَهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكُمْ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ غَيْبَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَأَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ ﴿٣٣﴾} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].

    ويا معشر الشيعة الاثني عشر، هل أنتم أعلم أم الله الواحد القهار؟ أفلا ترون ردّ الله على ملائكته بالتكذيب أنّهم أعلمُ من ربِّهم ويرون من اصطفاه سوف يفسد في الأرض ويسفك الدماء وكأنهم أعلمُ من الله؟ ولذلك قال الله تعالى لهم:
    {أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاء هَـؤُلاء إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ} لأنهم ليسُوا أعلم من ربِّهم في اصطفاء الخليفة، ولذلك كان ردّاً عليهم قاسياً من الله: {أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاء هَـؤُلاء إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ}، ومن ثمّ أدرك الملائكة أنّهم تجاوزوا حدودهم في شأن اصطفاء خليفة الله، وربّهم أعلمُ منهم ولذلك سبّحوا لربّهم من أن يكونوا أعلم منهُ سُبحانه، لذلك {قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ}، فتدبّر المقطع كاملاً تجد أنّ شأن اصطفاء الخليفة يختصّ به من يعلم الغيب في السماوات والأرض ويعلمُ ما تبدون وما كنتم تكتمون. وقال الله تعالى: {وَعَلَّمَ آدَمَ الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَقَالَ أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاءِ هَٰؤُلَاءِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ﴿٣١﴾ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ ﴿٣٢﴾ قَالَ يَا آدَمُ أَنبِئْهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ ۖ فَلَمَّا أَنبَأَهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكُمْ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ غَيْبَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَأَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ ﴿٣٣﴾} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].

    ونستنبط من هذه الآيات أحكاماً عدةً في ناموس الخلافة في الكتاب كالتالي:
    1- إنّ شأن اصطفاء خليفة الله يختصّ به مالك المُلك الذي يؤتي مُلكه من يشاء والله واسعٌ عليم.
    2- إن اصطفاء الخليفة لا يحقّ حتى لملائكة الرحمن المُقربين التدخل فيه، فليسوا هم أعلمُ من الله وهو أعلمُ حيث يجعلُ علم رسالته.
    3- نجد أنّ الله علَّم ملائكته بالبرهان لمن اصطفاه الله خليفة أنه يزيده بسطةً في العلم على من استخلفه عليهم ليجعله مُعلماً لهم العلم، ولذلك قال الله تعالى: {أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاء هَـؤُلاء إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ قَالَ يَا آدَمُ أَنْبِئْهُمْ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ} صدق الله العظيم.

    فتبيَّن لنا أنّ آدم زاده الله بسطةً في العلم على الملائكة برغم أنّ الملائكة عُلماء، ولكنّ الله زاد آدم بسطةً في العلم عليهم ليجعل ذلك بُرهان الاصطفاء لكي تعلموا خليفة الله الذي اصطفى عليكم بأنّكم تجدوا أنّ الله قد زاده بسطةً في العلم عليكم، وشأن الخلافة كذلك لا يتدخل فيه أنبياء الله ورسله، فكذلك لا يحقّ لهم أن يصطفوا خليفة الله من بعدهم من دونه تعالى، فانظر لخليفة الله طالوت، فهل نبيُّهم هو من اصطفى طالوت عليهم قائداً وإماماً وملكاً؟ بل الله الذي اصطفاه وزاده بسطةً في العلم عليهم الذي يؤتي مُلكه من يشاء والله واسعٌ عليم. وقال الله تعالى:
    {وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَكُمْ طَالُوتَ مَلِكًا قَالُوا أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالْمُلْكِ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُؤْتَ سَعَةً مِّنَ الْمَالِ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَزاده بسطةً فِي الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِ وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:٢٤٧].

    ويا معشر الشيعة والسُّنة، قال الله تعالى:
    {وَقَالُوا لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٍ مِّنَ الْقَرْيَتَيْنِ عَظِيمٍ ﴿٣١﴾ أَهُمْ يَقْسِمُونَ رَحْمَتَ رَبِّكَ ۚ نَحْنُ قَسَمْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّعِيشَتَهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ۚ وَرَفَعْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ دَرَجَاتٍ} صدق الله العظيم [الزخرف:31-32].

    وكذلك أنتم يا معشر الشيعة والسُّنة ءأنتم من يُقسم رحمة الله فتصطفوا من تشاءون ونسيتم قول الله تعالى:
    {قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَزاده بسطةً فِي الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِ وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ}، أفلا تتقون؟ فأما السُنَّة فحرَّموا على خليفة الله أن يُعرِّفهم بنفسه وقالوا إنّ المهديّ المنتظَر لا يعلمُ أنّه المهديّ المنتظَر وأنّهم هم من يعلمُ أنّهُ الإمام المهديّ المنتظَر فيُعرِّفونه على شأنه في المُسلمين أنّه الإمام المهديّ شرط أن يُنكر أنّه الإمام المهديّ مبعوثٌ من ربّ العالمين! ومن ثم يزدادون إصراراً على الباطل: "بل أنت الإمام المهديّ ولكنك لا تعلم أنك الإمام المهديّ"، فيجبرونه على البيعة كرهاً وهو من الصاغرين برغم أنّهم يعلمون أنّ الإمام المهديّ يبتعثه الله إليهم على اختلافٍ بين علماء الأمّة وتفرقةٍ ليحكم بينهم فيما كانوا فيه يختلفون فيوحّد صفّهم ويلُم شملهم ويجبر كسرهم من بعد أن تفرقوا وفشلوا وذهبت ريحهم كما هو حال المُسلمين اليوم، وبرغم الأحاديث النّبويّة الحقّ التي تفتي أهل السُّنة أنَّ الله هو من يبعث الإمام المهديّ إليهم. وقال محمد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم: [أبشّركم بالمهديّ يُبعث في أمّتي على اختلاف من الناس، وزلازل، فيملأ الأرض قسطاً وعدلاً كما ملئت جوراً وظلماً، يرضى عنه ساكن السماء وساكن الأرض، يقسم المال صفاحاً]، وليس صِحاحاً كما يزعمون بل صِفاحاً أي يحثو جُنيهات الذهب للناس حثواً بصفحتي يداه كما يحثو أحدكم القمح حثواً بصفحتي يداه، فهل ترونه يعدّ كم حبةٍ في الحثوة الواحدة؟ صدق عليه الصلاة والسلام. ويحدث بعد أن يؤتيني الله المُلك بإذن الله مالك الملك الذي يؤتي مُلكه من يشاء ويرزق من يشاء بغير حساب.

    فكيف أنكم تعتقدون يا معشر السنة أنّ الله يبعث المهديّ في أمّة محمد صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ومن ثم تُحرِّمون عليه أن يقول لكم يا أمّة مُحمد صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إني الإمام المهديّ ابتعثني الله إليكم لأحكم بينكم بالعدل وأقول فصل وما هو بالهزل فأطيعوا أمري وإن عصيتم أظهرني الله عليكم ببأسٍ شديدٍ من لدنه في ليلةٍ وأنتم صاغرين فتقولون ربنا اكشف عناّ العذاب إنَّا مؤمنون..

    وأما الشيعة وما أدراك ما الشيعة! فقد ابتعثوا الإمام المهديّ قبل قدره المقدور في الكتاب المسطور وآتوه الحُكم صبياً؛ ألا والله لا يأتيهم مهديّهم الذي له ينتظرون لو انتظروا له خمسين مليون سنة حتى يجعلوا الأحجار عنباً والماء ذهباً ذلك لأنه ما أنزل الله به من سُلطان لا في كتابٍ الله ولا سنّة رسوله الحقّ.

    ويا معشر الشيعة الاثني عشر، إنّي أنا المهديّ المنتظَر الإمام الثاني عشر من آل البيت المُطهّر من ذُرية الإمام الحُسين بن علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه وأرضاه ولم تلدني أمي في يكلاء مسقط رأسها قبل قدري المقدور في الكتاب المسطور وكان أمر الله قدراً مقدوراً، وجئت على قدٍر يا موسى.

    ويا معشر الشيعة الاثني عشر، لقد ظهر البدر وصار وسط السماء ولكنكم لا تُبصرون فكيف يُبصرُ البدر وسط السماء من كان في سردابٍ مُظلم؟ وكلا ولن تبصروا البدر حتى تكفروا بأسطورة سرداب سامراء، أما إذا أبيتم إلا المكوث في ُظلمات السرداب فلن تؤمنوا بصاحب علم الكتاب ولن تروا البدر حين يظهر في السماء، فكيف يرى البدر في السماء من كان في سردابٍ مُظلم حتى مجيء كوكب العذاب كوكب سقر ليلة يسبق الليل النهار لطلوع الشمس من مغربها ليلة النصر والظهور للمهديّ المنتظَر من الله الواحدُ القهار الذي ابتعثه بالحقّ، فإن أبيتم أظهرني الله عليكم في ليلةٍ واحدة وأنتم صاغرون ليلة النصر والظهور للمهديّ المنتظَر على كافة البشر ليلة مرور الكوكب العاشر سقر نار الله الكُبرى اللواحةُ للبشر من عصرٍ إلى آخر، وجئتكم أنا وكوكب النار على قدرٍ في الكتاب المُسطور فيأتيكم في موعده المُقرر في نهاية عصر الحوار من قبل الظهور حتى إذا كذَّبتم أظهرني الله به على كافة البشر في ليلةٍ يسبق الليل النهار، وقد أدركت الشمس القمر نذيراً للبشر لمن شاء منكم أن يتقدم فيُصدّق بالبيان الحقّ للذِّكر أو يتأخر فيهلكه الله بكوكب النار سقر سنتها شهرٌ من شهور السنة الكونيّة، وطول السَّنة الكونيّة خمسين ألف سنةٍ بحساب أيامكم وسنينكم وساعاتكم ودقائقكم وثوانيكم بمعنى أنّ اثني عشر دورة فلكيّة لكوكب سقر يعدل خمسين ألف سنةٍ. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى:
    {سَأَلَ سَائِلٌ بِعَذَابٍ وَاقِعٍ ﴿١﴾ لِّلْكَافِرِينَ لَيْسَ لَهُ دَافِعٌ ﴿٢﴾ مِّنَ اللَّهِ ذِي الْمَعَارِجِ ﴿٣﴾ تَعْرُجُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَالرُّوحُ إِلَيْهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ ﴿٤﴾ فَاصْبِرْ صَبْرًا جَمِيلًا ﴿٥﴾ إِنَّهُمْ يَرَوْنَهُ بَعِيدًا ﴿٦﴾ وَنَرَاهُ قَرِيبًا ﴿٧﴾ يَوْمَ تَكُونُ السَّمَاءُ كَالْمُهْلِ ﴿٨﴾ وَتَكُونُ الْجِبَالُ كَالْعِهْنِ ﴿٩﴾ وَلَا يَسْأَلُ حَمِيمٌ حَمِيمًا ﴿١٠﴾ يُبَصَّرُونَهُمْ ۚ يَوَدُّ الْمُجْرِمُ لَوْ يَفْتَدِي مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمِئِذٍ بِبَنِيهِ ﴿١١﴾ وَصَاحِبَتِهِ وَأَخِيهِ ﴿١٢﴾ وَفَصِيلَتِهِ الَّتِي تُؤْوِيهِ ﴿١٣﴾ وَمَن فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يُنجِيهِ ﴿١٤﴾ كَلَّا ۖ إِنَّهَا لَظَىٰ ﴿١٥﴾ نَزَّاعَةً لِّلشَّوَىٰ ﴿١٦﴾ تَدْعُو مَنْ أَدْبَرَ وَتَوَلَّىٰ ﴿١٧﴾ وَجَمَعَ فَأَوْعَىٰ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [المعارج].

    وأنتم تعلمون البيان الحقّ لقول الله تعالى:
    {سَأَلَ سَائِلٌ بِعَذَابٍ وَاقِعٍ (1) لِلْكَافِرينَ لَيْسَ لَهُ دَافِعٌ(2)}، وتجدون دعوتهم في قول الله تعالى: {وَإِذْ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ إِن كَانَ هَٰذَا هُوَ الْحَقَّ مِنْ عِندِكَ فَأَمْطِرْ عَلَيْنَا حِجَارَةً مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ أَوِ ائْتِنَا بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال:٣٢].

    فلا تلمُني أخي الكريم على طول الإجابة للسؤال الأول وقل ربّ زدني علماً، فأجبناك وزدناك لعلك تخشى.

    الجواب على سؤالك الثاني:
    السؤال الثاني
    ذكرت في أحد ردودك في منتديات أخرى بأن الشيعه ينتظرون مهديهم في السرداب حتى أصبحوا في ظلام
    وقلت كذلك السنه أخذوا بأحاديث اليهود وسؤالي ماهي أحاديث السنه التي أخذوها من اليهود .
    وخا صةً انا سُني فيهمني أن أعرف؟
    انتهى الاقتباس
    الجواب: أرى بأني قد أجبتك على كثيرٍ منه في إجابة السؤال الأول بتدخل الشيعة والسُّنة في اصطفاء خليفة الله وتجاوزوا حدودهم في التدخل في شؤون ربهم، واصطفى الشيعة محمد الحسن العسكري وأتوه الحُكم صبياً وجعلوه يختفي في سردابٍ سامراء إلى أجل مُسمّى ثم يخرج ويتمشى فيظهر لبعض منهم، وإنهم لكاذبون جميع الذين زعموا أنّهم التقوا بالإمام المهديّ ولا أعلمُ بأئمة بعدد أئمة آل البيت إلا اثني عشر إماماً.

    وأقسمُ بالله ربّ العالمين الذي أتمّ كُل شيءٍ خلقه ثم هدى أنّي اجتمعت بهم جميعاً في الرؤيا الحقّ التي تُخصني ليلة عرَّفني محمد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم على شأني وأفتاني بالبرهان لي وللأمّة جميعاً بآية التصديق على الواقع الحقيقي أنه العلم فلا يجادلني عالِمٌ من القرآن إلا غلبته بالحقّ إن كان يريد الحقّ حتى لا يجدوا في صدرهم حرجاً مما قضيت بينهم بالحقّ ويُسلموا تسليماً، وإذا كان ناصر محمد اليماني هو الإمام المهديّ الحقّ الذي اصطفاه الله بالحقّ فلا بُد لمن ابتعثني بالحقّ أن يزيدني بسطةً في العلم بالحقّ على كافة علماء الأمّة جميعاً من المُسلمين والنصارى واليهود فجعلني الله مُهيمناً عليهم جميعاً بالبيان الحقّ للقرآن العظيم.

    وقد رأيت أحدَ عشرَ إماماً ونحن في غرفةٍ واحدةٍ يتوسطها عمودٌ كأعمدة المساجد الإسمنتيّة، فأما عشرة من الأئمة فكانوا دائرة من حولي وأنا كنت في مركز الدائرة فنظرت إلى وجوههم فرأيتها تتلألأ نوراً ولكني لم أعرف أحداً منهم، ومن ثم سألتُهم وقلتُ: دُلّوني على الإمام علي بن أبي طالب، فاستأخر رجلٌ كان أمامي خطوةً للوراء ثم خطوةً إلى الجنب ثم أشار بيده إلى رجلٍ كان واقفاً خارج الدائرة، وقال لي ذلك الإمام علي بن أبي طالب، ومن ثم خرجتُ من الفتحة التي فتحها لي في الدائرة وانطلقتُ نحو الإمام علي بن أبي طالب وأمسكتُه بيديّ الاثنتين من يده اليسرى وقلت: له دُلّني على مُحمدٍ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم، فأخذني عدة خطوات إلى رجلٍ كان جالساً على الأرض ومتكئاً إلى العمود وسط الغرفة التي نحن فيها، فإذا هو محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم، ومن ثمّ جثمت بجانبه وجعلت وجهي في عنقه وقبّلت حبيبي في الله ما شاء الله عدد من القبلات، ومن ثم جلستُ بين يديه وهو من أفتاني بالحقّ في شأني.

    ومن افترى على محمد رسول الله في الحُلم فكأنما افترى عليه في العلم فليتبوأ مقعداً في قعر نار جهنم حتى ولو كانت الرؤيا تخصُّ صاحبها، غير أنّ محمداً رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قد علَّمكم بالبرهان أنّه لن يجادلني أحدٌ من القرآن إلا غلبته بالحقّ، ومن ثم بقي معي؛ هل أنا الإمام المهديّ أم اليماني الذي يقوله الشيعة؟ ومن ثم أفتاني محمدٌ رسول الله عدة مرات وهو لوحده
    بأني الإمام المهديّ شاهد القرآن من عند الرحمن، ولا داعي لتفصيل الرؤيا لكم وبيني وبينكم هو كتاب الله وسنة رسوله، فلا وحيٌ جديد ولا دين جديد بل أدعوكم للرجوع إلى كتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ ونفي الطائفيّة والمذهبيّة جميعاً فأجعلكم أمّةً واحدةً على منهاج النبوّة الأولى فأعيدكم إلى ما كان عليه مُحمد رسول الله والذين معه قلباً وقالباً وكانوا على نهج كتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ ومستمسكين بكتاب الله والسُّنة الحقّ. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {أَفَأَنتَ تُسْمِعُ الصُّمَّ أَوْ تَهْدِي الْعُمْيَ وَمَن كَانَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ ﴿٤٠﴾ فَإِمَّا نَذْهَبَنَّ بِكَ فَإِنَّا مِنْهُم مُّنتَقِمُونَ ﴿٤١﴾ أَوْ نُرِيَنَّكَ الَّذِي وَعَدْنَاهُمْ فَإِنَّا عَلَيْهِم مُّقْتَدِرُونَ ﴿٤٢﴾ فَاسْتَمْسِكْ بِالَّذِي أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ ۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ ﴿٤٣﴾ وَإِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَّكَ وَلِقَوْمِكَ ۖ وَسَوْفَ تُسْأَلُونَ ﴿٤٤﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الزخرف].

    وأما الأحاديث غير الحقّ التي يستفسر عنها الباحث عن الحقّ لدى أهل السُّنة فأجيبك بالحقّ، وأقول: عليكم أولاً أن تعترفوا بالحقّ في كتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ بالفتوى الحق أنّ مُحكم القرآن هو المرجع لما اختلف فيه عُلماء الحديث، فإذا اتّفقنا صار الأمر والحُكم هيناً جداً وعلينا يسيراً بإذن الله، ومن ثم أستطيع أن أدافع عن سنة محمد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وأنفي كافة البدع والمُحدثات اليهوديّة، ومن ثم أعيدكم إلى منهاج النبوّة الأولى.

    و يا معشر السُّنة والشيعة المُختلفين أفتيكم بالحقّ أنكم على الباطل جميعاً، وجعل الله بينكم ما بين اليهود والنصارى من العدواة والبغضاء:
    {وَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ النَّصَارَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ وَقَالَتِ النَّصَارَىٰ لَيْسَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ وَهُمْ يَتْلُونَ الْكِتَابَ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ فَاللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:١١٣].

    وكذلك قالت الشيعة ليست أهل السُّنة على شيءٍ وكذلك قال أهل السُّنة ليست الشيعة على شيء، ألا وإن الشيعة والسُّنة هم المقصودون بقول الله تعالى:
    {كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ فَاللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:١١٣].

    و يا معشر السُّنة والشيعة، ما كان للحقّ أن يتّبع أهواءكم ولا أهواء الفِرق الأخرى، وأقسمُ بالذي رفع السماء بلا عمد؛ الله الأحد لم يلد ولم يولد ولم يكن له كفواً أحد لو اجتمع كافة عُلماء المُسلمين واليهود والنصارى في طاولة الحوار العالميّة للاحتكام إلى القرآن العظيم في جميع ما كانوا فيه يختلفون لألجمتهم أجمعين بسُلطان العلم حتى لا يُعرض عن الحقّ إلا من علِم علْم اليقين أنّ ناصر محمد اليماني هو حقاً الإمام المهديّ الحقّ المبعوث من ربّ العالمين ثم يعرض عن الحقّ لأنهم للحقّ كارهون؛ أولئك من شياطين البشر ألدّ أعداء الله والمهديّ المنتظَر الداعي بالبيان الحقّ للذِّكر، وإنْ أخرسَ لساني أحدُ علماء الأمّة من القرآن، فقد أصبح ناصر محمد اليماني كذاباً أشراً وليس الإمام المهديّ المنتظَر؛ ألا والله الذي لا إله إلا هو ولا معبودَ سواه لولا أنّي رأيت حتى كلمة المنتظَر لما أضفتها حتى لا أقول على الله ما لم أعلم، ولكان قلت الإمام المهديّ وحسبي ذلك، ولكن الله أراني حتى كلمة المنتظَر (المهديّ المنتظَر)، ولكن الرؤيا تخصُّ صاحبها وما جئت أحاجكم بالرؤيا إذاً لفسدت الأرض من جرَّاء الرؤيا ومن كثرة الافتراء، ولا يُبنى على الرؤيا حُكمٌ شرعيٌّ للأّمّة وإنّما الرؤيا تخصُّ صاحبها وبيني وبينكم هو كتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ إن كنتم مؤمنين، ولم يجعلني الله مُبتدعاً بل مُتبعاً لكتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ الذي جاءكم به النبي الأميّ، ولذلك واطأ اسمه في اسم المهديّ المنتظَر ناصر محمد اليماني وجعل الله موضع التواطؤ للاسم مُحمد في اسمي في اسم أبي وذلك لكي يجعل في اسمي خبري وراية أمري، ولو لم يفترِ الشيعة والسُّنة باسم المهديّ لكان المفترون قليلاً لشخصيّة المهديّ المنتظَر، ولكن بسبب استعجالكم على الاسم فتنتم قوماً كثيراً ففي كُل جيل تجدونهم عدداً كبيراً على مستوى العالمين بسبب وسوسة الشياطين لهم بغير الحقّ، حتى إذا جاءكم الإمام المهديّ الحقّ من ربكم فتقولوا هذا شيء تعوّدنا عليه، فاذهب لطبيب نفسي وتعالج فلديك مسّ شيطانٍ رجيمٍ، وبذلك المكر نجحت الشياطين في صدكم عن اتّباع الحقّ من ربّكم حتى يعذبكم عذاباً نكراً.

    ويا قوم، إنما أعظكم بواحدةٍ وهي إن كان ناصر محمد اليماني مثله كمثل المهديين المُفترين الذين اعترتهم مسوس الشياطين فُسرعان ما يُلجم ناصرَ محمد اليماني أقل علماءُ الأمّة علماً فيحرقوا كرته في موقعه ويتبيّن للباحثين عن الحقّ أنه كذّابٌ أشِرٌ وليس المهديّ المنتظَر، أفلا تتقون أم إنكم قوم لا تفرقون بين الحمير والبعير؟

    ويا معشر عُلماء المذاهب، لا يفتنكم الشيطان عن الحقّ من ربكم فتجعلوا لله عليكم سُلطاناً فيعذبكم بكوكب العذاب القادم، ولربما يأتي في حكمي لبعض المسائل بينكم فتجدوه مُصدقاً لهذه المسألة لدى أهل السُّنة كمثل حُكمي في الحديث الحق:
    [تركت فيكم ما إن تمستكم به فلن تضلوا بعدي أبدا كتاب الله وسنتي فإنهم لا يفترقان] صدق محمد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم، ومعنى قوله لا يفترقان أي لا يختلفان وما خالفهم فهو باطل.

    وإذا سخط علينا الشيعة نظراً لإنكار حديثهم:
    [كتاب الله وعترتي آل بيتي] وأبوا الاتّباع حتى أتّبعَ ما لديهم فقد نالوا بسخطٍ من الله وغضبٍ عليهم وأعدَّ لهم عذاباً مُهيناً، ولا ولن يتبع الحقُّ أهواءهم.
    وكذلك أهل السُّنة حين يأتي حُكمٌ في مسألة العقيدة في رؤية الله وأحكم أنّ الحقّ مع الشيعة في عقيدة رؤية الله جهرةً، ومن ثم يسخط علينا أهل السُّنة ويأبوا اتِّباعي حتى أتبع أهواءهم! فقد نالوا بسخط من الله وغضب عليهم وأعدًّ لهم عذاباً مُهيناً.

    ويا معشر الشيعة والسُّنة وكافة المذاهب والفرق والمختلفين، إنما جعلني الله حكماً بينكم بالحقّ فيما كنتم فيه تختلفون وآتيكم بالحكم الفصل بينكم من كتاب الله ثم من سنّة رسوله الحقّ فتجدون حكم الله في القرآن والسُّنة حكماً واحداً تلقَّاه محمد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم من لدُن حكيمٍ عليمٍ، ولستُ أنتمي للشيعة الاثني عشر ولا لأهل السُّنة ولا لأيٍّ من المذاهب والفرق الذين فرّقوا دينهم شيعاً وكُلّ حزبٍ بما لديهم فرحون.
    وأما مذهب آبائي فأبي مذهبه شافعي سُنيّ، وأمّا والدتي فمذهبها زيدي، ولم أتّبع أبي ولم أتّبع والدتي، ولم أتّبع أحداً من علماء الأمّة جميعاً؛ بل اتَّبعت جدّي وحبيبي محمد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى:
    {قُلْ إِن كُنتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِي يُحْبِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ} صدق الله العظيم [آل‌ عمران:٣١].

    وبما أنّ السّنة من عند الله كما القرآن من عند الله فلم أجد محمداً رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كان مُستمسكاً بالسنة وحدها ويذر القرآن واتخذ القرآن مهجوراً لأنه يعلم أنّ القرآن حجّة الله عليه وعلى أمّته، وإذا استمسكوا بالسّنة وحدها فإنّهم سوف يستمسكوا بالحقّ والباطل المُفترى نظراً لأنّ السنة لم يعدكم الله بحفظها من التحريف، ولكن الذي يدافع عن السُّنة النّبويّة هو القرآن العظيم في آياته المُحكمات تجدون فيهنَّ الدفاع عن سنة محمد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم، فتنفي كُلّ بدعةٍ وتكشف كُلّ ضلالةٍ، وجعل الله مُحكم القرآن العظيم كالحارس الذي لا ينام ذلك لأنّ الآيات المُحكمات يحرسنَ السُّنة النّبويّة فيخبرنّكم إنّ ذلك الحديث الفلاني موضوعٌ مختلفٌ معناه جملةً وتفصيلاً، فيشهدن بالحقّ عليكم يوم الدين لئن اتَّخذتم محكم القرآن مهجوراً فلم تتدبروه كما أمركم الله بالتدبر في آياته وفي سنة نبيّه لتعلموا الباطل المدسوس في السُّنة النّبويّة؛ ذلك إن كنتم تؤمنون بكتاب الله وسنّة رسوله الحقّ.

    أما إذا كنتم تريدون أن تستمسكوا بالسنة وحدها بغض النظر لما يخالف القرآن وتقولوا حسبنا السُّنة النّبويّة، فإذا جاءت آية موافقة لما لديكم في السنة فعند ذلك تحاجوا الناس بكتاب الله وسنة رسوله ولكن حين تأتي آية مُخالفة لما لديكم في السنة فعند ذلك تتخذونه وراء ظهوركم وتقولون لا يعلم تأويله إلا الله وحسبنا السنة المُهداة، فمن ذا الذي ينقذكم إذاً من عذاب الله يا معشر عُلماء السُنَّة لئن فعلتم وفرقتم بين كتاب الله وسنة رسوله؟ ألا والله الذي لا إله إلا هو لا ألومكم على تمسككم بأحاديث لا تُخالف لمحكم القرآن العظيم حتى ولو لم يوجد لها بُرهانٌ واحدٌ في القرآن فإني الإمام المهديّ آخذ بالحديث النّبويّ الذي يتفق مع القرآن أو لا يخالف القرآن في شيءٍ فآخذ به ولو لم يكن له بُرهانٌ واحدٌ في القرآن فليس شرطاً أن تتفق جميع الأحاديث النّبويّة الحقّ للقرآن العظيم؛ بل المهم أن لا تخالف لمحكم القرآن في شيء، وما خالف لمحكم القرآن فإني أفركه بنعل قدمي لأني أعلمُ علم اليقين أنه لم ينطق به الذي لا ينطق عن الهوى وأنها جاءت إلينا من عند غير الله أي من لدى شيطانٍ رجيمٍ.

    و يا معشر السُّنة والشيعة هل تريدون الحقّ؟ فاعلموا أنّي لا ولن أسعى لرضوانكم أبداً بل أنطق بالحقّ ومن شاء فليؤمن ومن شاء فليكفر ثم يحكم الله بيني وبينه بالحقّ وهو أسرعُ الحاسبين، وسلامٌ على المُرسلين، والحمدُ لله ربّ العالمين..

    ونأتي للجواب على السؤال الثالث:
    السؤال الثالث
    الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم اخبرنا عن امور كثيره اخر الزمان ونريد منك شرح هذه الاحاديث واين نحن منها
    الاول ــ متى معركة هيرمجدون ومتى
    الثاني ــ يكاد الفرات ان ينحسر عن كنز من ذهب فهل هو ذهب حقيقي او مقصود البترول
    الثالث ــ هناك حرب تقع قبل هيرمجدون بين الروم المسيح وبين عدوا اخر من غير المسلمين
    فمن هو العدو)
    انتهى الاقتباس
    الجواب بالحقّ:
    لكُل حادثٍ حديث، فهل تريدني أبين أسرار حربي لأعدائي؟ وأكتفي بقول الله تعالى:
    {وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ الَّذِي ارْتَضَىٰ لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُم مِّن بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِي لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شيئاً وَمَن كَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [النور:٥٥]، ثم نجعل الناس أمّةً واحدةً بإذن الله، ومن كفر بعد ذلك واتّبع المسيح الدجال {فَأُوْلَئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ}.

    وأكبر حرب في تاريخ البشرية هي بقيادة المهديّ المنتظَر ومعه وزيره المسيح عيسى ابن مريم صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم، وخصمنا هو المسيح الكذاب الذي يريد أن يقول أنّه المسيح عيسى ابن مريم ويقول أنه الله ربّ العالمين، وما كان لابن مريم أن يقول ذلك، ولذلك يُسمّى المسيح الكذاب؛ بل هو الطاغوت الشيطان الرجيم وقبيله من ذرّيات البشر من يأجوج ومأجوج، أباؤهم من شياطين البشر وأمهاتهم من إناث الشياطين، إنهم يرونكم من حيث لا ترونهم وهم في الأرض ذات المشرقين في الحياة الدُنيا وليس الآخرة، وكذلك لدينا سُفراؤه في ظاهر الحياة الدنُيا وأولياؤه المُخلصون من شياطين البشر من اليهود إلا من اتّبع الحقّ ولم تأخذه العزّة بالإثم وأراد أن يتّبع الحقّ فليعلم إنّ الله يغفر الذنوب جميعاً ويقبل التوبة عن عباده، وإن أبوا رحمة الله فهي آخر فرصةً لهم ويمسخ الله من يشاء منهم إلى خنازير كما مسخ الذين من قبلهم إلى قردة. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى:
    {قُلْ هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُم بِشَرٍّ مِّن ذَٰلِكَ مَثُوبَةً عِندَ اللَّهِ مَن لَّعَنَهُ اللَّهُ وَغَضِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ مِنْهُمُ الْقِرَدَةَ وَالْخَنَازِيرَ وَعَبَدَ الطَّاغُوتَ أُولَٰئِكَ شَرٌّ مَّكَانًا وَأَضَلُّ عَن سَوَاءِ السَّبِيلِ} صدق الله العظيم [المائدة:٦٠].

    فأمّا المسخ إلى قردة فقد مضى وانقضى. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى:
    {فَلَمَّا عَتَوْا عَن مَّا نُهُوا عَنْهُ قُلْنَا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَةً خَاسِئِينَ} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف:١٦٦].

    ومن ثمّ يذكر اليهود المُكذِّبين بالقرآن العظيم ما فعل بأصحابهم لذلك يُحذرهم. وقال الله تعالى:
    {وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمُ الَّذِينَ اعْتَدَوْا مِنكُمْ فِي السَّبْتِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَةً خَاسِئِينَ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:٦٥].

    ومن ثم يحذّر الكفار بالقرآن وعدم اتِّباعه فصدر تحذير لطائفة من أهل الكتاب بالتهديد بالمسخ. وقال الله تعالى:
    {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ آمِنُوا بِمَا نَزَّلْنَا مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَكُم مِّن قَبْلِ أَن نَّطْمِسَ وُجُوهًا فَنَرُدَّهَا عَلَىٰ أَدْبَارِهَا أَوْ نَلْعَنَهُمْ كَمَا لَعَنَّا أَصْحَابَ السَّبْتِ وَكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ مَفْعُولًا} صدق الله العظيم [النساء:٤٧].

    ومن ثم نأتي للإجابة عن السؤال الرابع:
    السؤال الرابع
    هناك احديث عن اسم الله الاعضم
    فقيل انه في اية الكرسي
    وقيل في سورة الاخلاص
    وقيل في بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
    وقيل ايضا عن الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم هي في دعوة يونس علي السلام
    لا اله الا انت سبحانك اني كنت من الظالمين.
    انتهى الاقتباس
    أخي الكريم قال الله تعالى: {قُلِ ادْعُوا اللَّهَ أَوِ ادْعُوا الرَّحْمَنَ أَيًّا مَا تَدْعُوا فَلَهُ الْأَسْمَاءُ الْحُسْنَى} صدق الله العظيم [الإسراء:١١٠].

    فلا يجوز التفريق بين أسماء الله ولا يوجد هناك اسم أعظم من اسم، وجميعها لواحدٍ أحد، وإنما يوصف الاسم الأعظم بالأعظم لأنه حقيقة رضوان نفسه تعالى على عباده فيجدون رضوان نفس الله نعيماً في أنفسهم طمأنينة وسكينة وراحة بال في قلوبهم انعكاساً لرضوان الله عليهم ومن علم بذلك سوف يشهد بالحقّ أنّ نعيم رضوان نفس الله على عبده نعيمٌ أكبر من نعيم الدُنيا والآخرة. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى:
    {وَعَدَ اللهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا وَمَسَاكِنَ طَيِّبَةً فِي جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ وَرِضْوَانٌ مِنَ اللهِ أَكْبَرُ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ} صدق الله العظيم [التوبة:72].

    ويوجد اسم الله الأعظم في هذه الآية، وهو قول الله تعالى:
    {وَرِضْوَانٌ مِنَ اللهِ أَكْبَرُ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ} صدق الله العظيم؛ أي نعيمٌ أعظمُ من نعيم الجنة، ولذلك يُوصف بالأعظم؛ أي نعيمٌ نفسيٌّ أعظم من نعيم الجنة الماديّة، وتلك حقيقة اسم الله الأعظم وهو( النعيم الأعظم)؛ أي نعيمٌ أعظمُ من نعيم الجنة وليس أعظم من أسماء الله الأخرى، فلا فرق بين أسماء الله سبحانه وتعالى علوَّا كبيرا، وعن ذلك سوف تُسألون لأنه الهدف من خلقكم وألهاكم عنه التكاثر في الحياة الدنيا لتسألن يومئذ عن النعيم وهو الهدف من خلقكم لتعبدوا نعيم رضوانه عليكم سبحانه وتعالى علوَّا كبيراً.

    ومن ثم نأتي للإجابة عن السؤال الخامس:
    السؤال الخامس:
    الآيه الكونيه التي ذكرتها ليست دليل على انك المهديّ وربما دليل ان يوجد مهديّ اخر
    وكونك انت اخبرت عنها قبل حدوثها فهذه من علم الفلك وليست معجزه
    اما عن قبور قوم عاد وانها في الربع الخالي فهذه رأيتها قبل 8 سنوات واكتشفت من قبل ولست انت التي اكتشفتها وانا يأجوج ومأجوج وانهم في داخل االارض وان الارض مجوفه فهذا ليس دليل محسوس
    لان ليس بمقدوري ان اذهب للقطب الجنوبي او الشمالي لكي اتأكد والصور ليست دليل قاطع
    فالصور انت اخذتها من الاقمار الصناعيه والتي سبقوك في اكتشافها.
    انتهى الاقتباس
    الجواب بالحقّ:
    أقول لك اتقِ الله ولا تصدّ عن الحقّ وهل أتيتُكم بالبرهان من كتب علماء الفلك؛ بل كتاب الله الذي نزل قبل علمكم بأكثر من 1430 عاماً لكي أثبت حقيقة هذا القرآن للعالمين أنّ مُحمداً رسول الله تلقّاه من لدن حكيمٍ عليمٍ، ولذلك أحاجّهم بما أحاطهم الله من العلم لأنّ الله قد أنزل ذلك العلم في القرآن العظيم قبل أن يحيطوا بعلمه ليتبيّن لهم أنّه الحقّ بالعلم والمنطق على الواقع الحقيقي.

    ونأتي للإجابة عن السؤال السادس:
    السؤال السادس
    في الاحاديث التي تتحدث عن المهديّ كثيره منها
    ان مبايعته بين الركن والمقام وليس في اليمن
    كذلك يبايع وهو كاره)
    انتهى الاقتباس
    الجواب:
    اسمع أخي الكريم، اعلم أنّ الحوار للمهديّ المنتظَر يأتي من قبل الظهور، ومن بعد التصديق أظهر للمُبايعة لعلماء الأمّة عند البيت العتيق، ولا تزالون في عصر الحوار من قبل الظهور فلم نظهر بعدُ بل من بعد التصديق أظهر لكم عند البيت العتيق إن شاء الله.

    وسلامٌ على المُرسلين، والحمدُ لله ربّ العالمين..
    الإمام المهديّ ناصر محمد اليماني.
    ــــــــــــــــــ
    اضغط هنا لقراءة البيان المقتبس..

  2. افتراضي


    Imam Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni

    07 - Shaaban - 1441 AH
    31 - 03 - 2020 AD
    09:19 am
    (According to the official time of [Mecca] mother of towns)
    ___________


    Reminder of an old dialogue since years ago between me and one of Sunni scholars and there is in it comforting answers to many of the questioners, the Truth seekers among the worlds, and we instruct of downloading it in all sections of Muftis of the Arab and Islamic hometowns..



    Imam Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni

    ..Fatwas of the Imam Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni and the reply to questions of the Sunnis


    In the name of Allah the All Merciful, the Most Merciful, prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon the seal of the prophets and messengers, and the followers of the Truth till the day of judgement

    :The first question

    Scholars of the sunna which is Scholars of the four schools of ideology whom disputed among themselves, verily none of them claimed that he is the most knowledgeable of the people and that he is the Awaited Mahdi; for that the dispute is reported and even Islam itself has doctrines in it. So what is your comment? انتهى الاقتباس
    :The answer for the first question

    My brother the searcher for the Truth, we have believed your pledge that you do not want other than the Truth, and here is the True answer; a fact that I do not say except the Truth and the Truth is more worthy to be followed, and I issue fatwa to you with Truth about your question that why not one of the scholars from the four schools of ideology say that he is the Imam Mahdi? That’s because he can not prove with knowledge and authority that he is the Imam Mahdi, because if one of the is the True Imam Mahdi he would have been able to rule between them in what they differed therein and he would bring his judgement from Allah’s Book so they do not find straitness in their chests of what he decides between with Truth so they would submit a full submission, then he would unite the sects and parties and bond them upon the True method of prophet-hood (which is) Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, and what is after the Truth except falsehood! That’s because the Imam Mahdi is a leader of the nation and its king if truly Allah selected Him over them as a khalifa, king and Imam to rule between them with justice and he says decisively and it is not a joke, therefore it is a must that Allah aids him with the proof of selecting him by his Lord while He increases to him abundantly in knowledge over all scholars of the nation as the selecting of Allah to the king Taloot, so Allah made him a leader, a king and an Imam for the children of Israel. And Allah the Most High said: {And their prophet said to them: Surely Allah has raised Saul to be a king over you. They said: How can he have kingdom over us while we have a greater right to kingdom than he, and he has not been granted abundance of wealth? He said: Surely Allah has chosen him above you, and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and physique. And Allah grants His kingdom to whom He pleases. And Allah is Ample giving, All Knowing.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqara] 2:247
    {وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَكُمْ طَالُوتَ مَلِكًا قَالُوا أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالْمُلْكِ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُؤْتَ سَعَةً مِّنَ الْمَالِ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَزاده بسطةً فِي الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِ وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:٢٤٧].

    O community scholars of the nation and their followers upon their various sects, if you were still upon the guidance then the my fate and the era of my appearing would not have come, do you know when is the era of sending the Imam Mahdi? Indeed it would be in the nation of last (part) of time when Islam becomes nothing but a citizenship they attribute (themselves) to it, and nothing remains except the name, so the people do not get safe from the evil of his hand nor from his tongue, and the Muslims is who the people (felt) safe from the evil of his hand and the evil of his tongue. The strong among them oppresses the weak, so nothing of Islam remains except a name for them, and from the Quran but the drawn writing of it between their hands and they treat it as a forsaken thing with the excuse that none knows its interpretation except Allah! And only He means the allegorical-similar.but hey are turning away from its decisive, evident and clear verses mother of the Book, non deviate from it so he would follow the outer similar but only who is in his heart a deviation from the Truth.

    As for the sunna of Mohammad, verily they see the sunna an innovation while the innovation is sunna, which means that they see the Truth of it false while the inserted false that is contrary to the decisive Quran is the Truth! so their scholars go astray from the Truth then they lead their nation astray until nothing left from Islam except a name for them while they do not deal with it (act accordingly by it), (nothing remain) of the Quran except its physical-form; guarded between their hands abandoned, and if they studied it they do not ponder over it, so they do not care except in studying the utterance of pronouncing it and vocalizing its letters from their throats and they leave the base and is the pondering over the words of the grand Quran, until when scholars of the Muslims got out of the straight path and got their nation out, so they do not deal among themselves with religion, and the disbelievers became more than them (by doing) justice in their dealing, and until when the Muslims forgot what they were reminded with and their scholars gone astray and lead their nation astray among the nation of the last period of time in which the sun rises from its setting place (west) in their era then Allah sends the Imam Mahdi to them to guide them to the straight path then call them to resort for judgement to Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger which does not violate the decisive grand Quran, then their scholars turns away from him and refuse the resorting for judgement to the decisive Quran because it will come contrary to falsehood with which they are holding firm of narratives and stories came from other than Allah, so they follow it despite their knowledge that is contrary to the decisive Quran, those are turning away from Allah’s Book, thus they turned away from the True sunna of His messenger and they see the True of it false, and the false is True, those are the worst scholars of the nation of Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family, their likeness as like scholars of the Jews and the Christians, they held firm with what came from other than Allah, and from Al-Taghoot the outcast satan and of them are scholars of today and their nation among the last nation of Islam in era of the call to the dialogue for the Awaited Mahdi just before rising of the sun from its setting place (west), and scholars of this nation and their followers are whom Allah’s messenger Mohammad, prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said about them: [Will come a time on my nation, they love five and forget five, they love the world’s life and forget the hereafter, they love money and forget the reckoning, they love the creation and forget the Creator, they love the sins and forget the repentance, and they love the castles and forget the graves. They said: Will it come this time O messenger of Allah? He said: Yes, more grievous than it will come, they said: what is it? He said: they do not enjoin justice not they prohibit indecency. They said: O messenger of Allah, will this time comes upon the nation of Mohammad? He said: Yes, more grievous than it will come. They said: What is it? He said: they see the Truth false and the false True] Spoke the Truth -prayer of forgiveness and peace upon him.
    [سيأتي زمان علي أمتي يحبون خمسا وينسون خمسا، يحبون الدنيا وينسون الآخرة، ويحبون المال وينسون الحساب، ويحبون الخلق وينسون الخالق، ويحبون الذنوب وينسون التوبة، ويحبون القصور وينسون القبور‏. قالوا : وسيأتي هذا الزمان يا رسول الله؟ قال : بل سيأتي أعظمُ منه، قالوا : وما هو؟ قال : لا يأمرون بالمعروف ولا ينهون عن المُنكر. قالو : وسيأتي هذا الزمان يا رسول الله على أمة محمد؟ قال : بل سيأتي أعظمُ منه . قالوا : وما هو؟ قال : يرون الحق باطلاً والباطل حقاً]
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said about them: [Will come a time on my nation nothing remains from the Quran except its text-form, and nothing of Islam except its name they are named by it, while they are the farthest of the people from it, their Masjeds populated while it is a ruin (lacking) guidance, the scholars of that time are the most evil of scholars under the shade of the sky, sedition came out of them and to them it returns.]
    [سيأتي زمان على أمتي لا يبقى من القرآن إلا رسمه، ولا من الإسلام إلا اسمه يسمون به، و هم أبعد الناس منه، مساجدهم عامرة، وهي خراب من الهدى، فقهاء ذلك الزمان شر فقهاء تحت ظل السماء، منهم خرجت الفتنة، وإليهم تعود].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Will come a time on the people their stomachs is their god and their wives are their place of worship, their money is their religion, and their honor is their belonging, nothing is left of the faith but its name, and of the Islam except its written form, and nothing of the Quran except its lesson, their Mesjeds are frequented, yet their hearts are ruins (lacking) guidance, their scholars are the most evil creatures of Allah on the face of earth. At that time Allah afflicted them with four qualities: Injustice from the Sultan (highest ruler), and the drought of all time, and oppression from administrators and the governors, so the companions got amazed and said: O messenger of Allah, would they worship idols? He said; Yes, each (Dirham) currency with them is an idol.]
    [يأتي على الناس زمان بطونهم آلهتهم ونساؤهم قبلتهم، ودنانيرهم دينهم، وشرفهم متاعهم، لا يبقى من الإيمان إلا اسمه، ومن الإسلام إلا رسمه، ولا من القرآن إلا درسه، مساجدهم معمورة، وقلوبهم خراب من الهدى، علماؤهم أشر خلق الله على وجه الأرض . حينئذ ابتلاهم الله بأربع خصال: جور من السلطان، وقحط من الزمان، وظلم من الولاة والحكام، فتعجب الصحابة وقالوا : يا رسول الله أيعبدون الأصنام؟ قال : نعم، كل درهم عندهم صنم].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Will come a time on my nation their secrets are wicked and (they) make better in it their open (treatments), longing in the world’s life, they do not want to do in that what is with Allah Exalted be He, the Majestic, their affair would be hypocrisy, fear does not mix with it, Allah would prevail over them with punishment from Him, so they would call on Him the call of the drowning then it would not be answered for them]
    [سيأتي على أمتي زمان تخبث فيه سرائرهم، و تحسن فيه علانيتهم، طمعاً في الدنيا، لا يريدون به ما عند الله عز وجل، يكون أمرهم رياء، لا يخالطه خوف، يعمهم الله منه بعقاب، فيدعونه دعاء الغريق فلا يستجاب لهم].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Will come a time on the people their faces are the faces of humans, and their hearts are the hearts of satans, as like the predator wolves, who spill blood, and they do not forbid one another the hateful things they did, if you followed them they get suspect you, and if talked to them they accuse you of lying, and if you gone away from them they speak ill of you (backbite), the sunna among themselves is innovation, and the innovation among themselves is sunna, and the forbearing among themselves a betrayer, and the betrayer among themselves is forbearing, the believer among themselves is vulnerable, and the sinner among themselves is honored, their boys are violent, and their women share equally, and their chief (sheikh) does not enjoin good nor forbid evil, resorting to them shame, and pride in them is humiliation, and asking what in their hands poverty, at that time, Allah deprives them rain of the sky in its time, and it comes down unseasonable, appoints in authority over them the worst-evil of them subjecting them to severe torment]
    [يأتي على الناس زمان وجوههم وجوه الآدميين، وقلوبهم قلوب الشياطين، كأمثال الذئاب الضواري، سفّاكون للدماء، لا يتناهون عن منكر فعلوه، إن تابعتهم ارتابوك، وإن حدثتهم كذّبوك، وإِن تواريت عنهم اغتابوك، السُّنة فيهم بدعة، والبدعة فيهم سُنة، والحليم بينهم غادر، والغادر بينهم حليم، والمؤمن فيما بينهم مستضعف، والفاسق فيما بينهم مشرّف، صبيانهم عارم، ونساؤهم شاطر، وشيخهم لا يأمر بالمعروف ولا ينهى عن المنكر، الالتجاء إليهم خزي، والاعتزاز بهم ذل، وطلب ما في أيديهم فقر، فعند ذلك يحرمهم الله قطر السماء في أوانه، وينزّله في غير أوانه، يسلط عليهم شرارهم فيسومونهم سوء العذاب]
    O community scholars of the nation, I swear by Allah, the One, the Supreme Who perceives all vision but vision does not perceive Him, Who created jinn from flame of fire, and created the human being from clay as earthly-pottery, I am indeed the True Imam Mahdi from your Lord, Allah sent me to you to guide you, you and your scholars to the Book of Allah and the True sunna of His messenger, it is a fact that I do not say of Allah other than the Truth, and I command you with what Allah and His messenger commanded you with it, and I prohibit you from what Allah and His messenger prohibited you from it, and Allah did not send me with new religion, in fact to return you to Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger as it was the former nation upon the course of the True prophet-hood. Since I am the True Awaited Mahdi from your Lord, surely it should not be for the Truth to follow your desires and not ask your pleasure nor fear you in a thing, and I say the Truth from your Lord, whoever willed let him believe and whoever willed let him disbelieve, verily Allah would judge between me and him with justice and He is the Best of all judges, then He would make me appear over him in a night with a severe punishment from Him while he is of the abased ones.

    O community scholars of the nation, indeed I am the Imam Mahdi to you after your straying, and if you were still upon the guidance then the decree of my era and my appearing would not have come. O community scholars of the nation, I am surely capable upon proving that you are verily misguided and misleading, and I am able upon the domination with Truth over you, and I receive the knowledge from All Knowing, Well Aware. I begin with the manifest proof, so I bring it to you from the decisive grand Quran, and I issue fatwa to you that you left Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, and you held firm with what violated Allah’s command in the decisive grand Quran, and you followed the command of the outcast satan in the narrations which came from other than Allah and His messenger, in fact from the outcast satan who said to you: “Dispute of my nation is a mercy”, so obeyed satan’s command and you disobeyed the command of the All Merciful in the decisive grand Quran in the word of Allah the Most High: {..to establish religion and not to be divided therein..}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Shoo`arã] 42:13
    {أَقِيمُوا الدِّينَ وَلَا تَتَفَرَّقُوا فِيهِ} صدق الله العظيم [الشورى:١٣].

    As that Allah forbade you — O community scholars of the Muslims and their followers to be as the (previous) people of the Book, so you split you religion into sects, and you find Allah’s issued command in His decisive Book in His word the Most High: {So set your face for religion, being upright, the nature made by Allah in which He has created the people. There is no altering Allah’s creation. That is the right religion — but most people know not(30) Turning to Him; and keep your duty to Him, and keep up prayer and be not of the polytheists,(31) Of those who split up their religion and become parties; every sect rejoicing in that which is with it.(32)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Roum] 30:30-32
    {فَأَقِمْ وَجْهَكَ لِلدِّينِ حَنِيفًا ۚ فِطْرَتَ اللَّهِ الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا ۚ لَا تَبْدِيلَ لِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ الدِّينُ الْقَيِّمُ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ﴿٣٠﴾ مُنِيبِينَ إِلَيْهِ وَاتَّقُوهُ وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَلَا تَكُونُوا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ﴿٣١﴾ مِنَ الَّذِينَ فَرَّقُوا دِينَهُمْ وَكَانُوا شِيَعًا ۖ كُلُّ حِزْبٍ بِمَا لَدَيْهِمْ فَرِحُونَ ﴿٣٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الروم].

    Thus, Allah’s issued command in His word the Most High: {He has made plain to you the religion which He enjoined upon Noah and which We have revealed to you, and which We enjoined on Abraham and Moses and Jesus — to establish religion and not to be divided therein. Hard for the polytheists is that to which you call them. Allah chooses for Himself whom He pleases, and guides to Himself him who turns (to Him).}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Shoo`arã] 42:13
    {شَرَعَ لَكُم مِّنَ الدِّينِ مَا وَصَّىٰ بِهِ نُوحًا وَالَّذِي أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ وَمَا وَصَّيْنَا بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَمُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ أَنْ أَقِيمُوا الدِّينَ وَلَا تَتَفَرَّقُوا فِيهِ كَبُرَ عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ مَا تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَيْهِ اللَّهُ يَجْتَبِي إِلَيْهِ مَن يَشَاءُ وَيَهْدِي إِلَيْهِ مَن يُنِيبُ} صدق الله العظيم [الشورى:١٣].

    Likewise in His word the Most High: {As for those who split up their religion and became sects, you have no concern with them. Their affair is only with Allah, then He will inform them of what they did.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-An`ãm] 6:159
    {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ فَرَّقُوا دِينَهُمْ وَكَانُوا شِيَعًا لَّسْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ إِنَّمَا أَمْرُهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [الأنعام:١٥٩].

    Moreover, Allah’s issued command in His word the Most High: {And hold fast by the covenant of Allah all together and be not disunited. And remember Allah’s favor to you when you were enemies, then He united your hearts so by His favor you became brethren. And you were on the brink of a pit of fire, then He saved you from it. Thus Allah makes clear to you His messages that you may be guided.}Truthful Allah the Great [[Ãli-´Imrãn] 3:103
    {وَاعْتَصِمُوا بِحَبْلِ اللَّهِ جَمِيعًا وَلَا تَفَرَّقُوا وَاذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ كُنتُمْ أَعْدَاءً فَأَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم بِنِعْمَتِهِ إِخْوَانًا وَكُنتُمْ عَلَىٰ شَفَا حُفْرَةٍ مِّنَ النَّارِ فَأَنقَذَكُم مِّنْهَا كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ آيَاتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [آل‌ عمران:١٠٣].

    And furthermore, Allah’s issued command in His word the Most High: {.. and dispute not one with another, lest you get weak-hearted and your power depart;..}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Anfãl] 8:46
    {وَلَا تَنَازَعُوا فَتَفْشَلُوا وَتَذْهَبَ رِيحُكُمْ} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال:٤٦].

    But scholars of the Muslims split, then failed, then their strength departed as it is your condition (today) — O community of the Muslims. Then your pride departed to your enemies so they became in self-exaltation and opposition to your religion, under the pretext of terrorism, and your leaders aided them on that, so those who were calling to the Truth from your scholars became weak fearing lest the people to carry them off while no fault of their own, because those who are killing the people unjustly and they claim that they are peacemakers! Indeed they are the mischief makers but the worlds do not know. Then Allah sent me with a decree made absolute in the written Book (in order for me) to rule between you in all what you differed therein in religion by the decisive judgement and it is not an amusement; to unify you and unite your rank and mend your fracture, so believe in the Truth from your Lord and be grateful O nation of the Awaited Mahdi in the era of dialogue before the appearing, I swear to you by my Lord and your Lord the One, the Supreme that I am the True Awaited Mahdi from your Lord, Allah did not make my argument against you in the vow nor in the name,in fact He made my argument against you in the knowledge so He increased to me over all scholars of the nation an abundance in knowledge of the True explanatory-statement for the grand Quran in order for Him to make me able on governing between scholars of the Muslims in all what differed therein, so I derive for them the True judgement from the decisive-law of the grand Quran until they do not find straitness in their chests of what I decided between them with justice from their Lord so they would submit full submission.

    The first thing I begin with is the ruling between them with justice; it is in their dispute in the True prophetic sunna, so a party left the True sunna of Mohammad messenger of Allah and held-firm with the Quran alone, and another held-firm with the sunna of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- and left the Quran, and another searching for the book of Fatima Al-Zahra, and another forge (lies) against Allah with the mystic-intuitive knowledge, and another follow the innovations and heresies in celebrations of births and the exaggeration in the close servants of Allah and overstated in their religion without right. All of you been taken out from the light into the darkness except who followed the Truth which it calls you to the first method of prophet-hood (Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger), and not to believe in some of the Book and disbelieve in other, surely not to hold firm with the sunna alone and keep the Quran as forsaken thing, nor hold firm with what came in the Quran and leaves the True prophetic sunna, and disbelieve with what came of the sunna contrary to the Quran then leave the narrations that is contrary to the decisive Quran behind his back and hold fast with the Quran and the True sunna which is not contrary to the decisive Quran; those upon what was on it Mohammad messenger of Allah and who were with him and their method is Allah’s Book and the True prophetic sunna, those among you who responded to the True call are upon the first method of prophet-hood they do not separate between Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger; because the Quran is from Allah and the True sunna of the prophet is from Allah that left them among you Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family, and he taught you that both do not separate nor both differ till the day of judgement, and what is contrary to the decisive Quran from the prophetic sunna then know that this narration came from other than Allah so you may keep your duty.

    I am the True Awaited Mahdi from your Lord, I bear witness that there is no God except Allah and I bear witness that Mohammad is the messenger of Allah, and I bear witness that the Quran is from Allah, and I bear witness that the True prophetic sunna is from Allah as the Quran from Allah, and I bear witness that the Quran is guarded from alteration in order for Allah to make it the reference to what scholars of the narration differed therein in the prophetic sunna, and I bear witness that Allah did not promise you in guarding the prophetic sunna from alteration, and for that Allah made the Quran is the reference in what you differed therein of the narration knowledge in the prophetic sunna, and I bear witness for Allah the True certain testimony that not a scholar argues with me from the grand Quran but I silenced his tongue with the Truth so he submits full submission because he could never be able to deny the authority of my knowledge against him with Truth from the decisive grand Quran, or he brings an explanatory-statement for the Quran that is better than the explanation of Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni and fitter interpretation; till the day (when) people rise to the Lord of the worlds.. Verily we are truthful. And for each call a proof and lying has short ropes. Since Allah made me an arbitrator between all scholars of the Muslims with justice; (it is) incumbent upon me to not say of Allah and His messenger except the Truth, and I issue fatwa with Truth to whom wanted to follow the Truth, so let him hold firm with whom he holds firm with Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, then hold fast with the light of the Quran and the True prophetic sunna ; a light and guidance for the believers.

    And since that I am the True Awaited Mahdi from your Lord, Allah made me and arbitrator between you in all what the religious scholars differed therein, and I begin the judgement between you with justice — in advance — announcing the fatwa with Truth that The True prophetic sunna is from Allah as the Quran from Allah, as well I issue fatwa with Truth that Allah did not promise you to guard the prophetic sunna from alteration but He promised you in guarding the grand Quran from Alteration to make the verses of other of the Book in the grand Quran being the reference to what you differed therein from the prophetic sunna.. And since I gave fatwa that the prophetic sunna came from Allah as the grand Quran came. Verily has incumbent upon the Imam Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni to bridle with the clear proof from the decisive grand Quran that the True prophetic sunna came from Allah as this grand Quran came, and I declare with Truth about the True narration which came from Allah by the tongue of His messenger and said whose prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him and his virtuous family: [Indeed I have been granted the Quran and the like of it with it], said the Truth Mohammad messenger of Allah, prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family
    [ألا وإني أوتيت القرآن ومثله معه]

    I have no need to search about the source of this narration nor the trusted ones that it came through them, in fact I bring to you the back-up in the basis of this True narration directly from the decisive grand Quran.; Mohammad messenger of Allah, prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family said: [Verily I have been given the Quran and the like of it with it] and the back-up basis of this True narration you find it in the decisive grand Quran, so if you pondered over the Quran as your Lord commanded you verily you will find its back-up exactly in (chapter 4) surah Al-Nisa verse number (81) and (82) that’s in the word of Allah the Most High: {Whoever obeys the Messenger, he indeed obeys Allah. And whoever turns away, We have not sent you as a keeper over them.(80) And they say: Obedience. But when they go out from your presence, a party of them plan by night (writing) other than what you say. And Allah writes down what they plan by night, so turn aside from them and trust in Allah. And Allah is sufficient as having charge of affairs.(81) Will they not then ponder over the Quran? And if it were from any other than Allah, they would have found in it many a discrepancy.(82) But if any news of security or fear comes to them, they spread it abroad. And if they had referred it to the Messenger and to those in authority among them, those of them who can search out knowledge of it would have known it. And were it not for the grace of Allah upon you and His mercy, you would certainly have followed satan except a few(83)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nesã´] 4:80-83
    [ألا وإني أوتيت القرآن ومثله معه]
    {مَّن يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللَّهَ ۖ وَمَن تَوَلَّىٰ فَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظًا ﴿٨٠﴾ وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ ۖ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا ﴿٨١﴾ أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً ﴿٨٢﴾ وَإِذَا جَاءَهُمْ أَمْرٌ مِّنَ الْأَمْنِ أَوِ الْخَوْفِ أَذَاعُوا بِهِ ۖ وَلَوْ رَدُّوهُ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ وَإِلَىٰ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْهُمْ لَعَلِمَهُ الَّذِينَ يَسْتَنبِطُونَهُ مِنْهُمْ ۗ وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُ لَاتَّبَعْتُمُ الشَّيْطَانَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا ﴿٨٣﴾} صدق الله العظيم [النساء].

    Then we derive for you the back-up basis of the True narration from these verses, I surely find it the word of Allah the Most High: {And they say: Obedience. But when they go out from your presence, a party of them plan by night (writing) otherwise than what you say. And Allah writes down what they plan by night, so turn aside from them and trust in Allah. And Allah is sufficient as having charge of affairs.(81)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nesã´] 4:81
    {وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ ۖ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً﴿٨١﴾} صدق الله العظيم.

    O community board of senior scholars, verily that which came in (chapter 4) surah Al-Nisa verse number (81) and (82) Allah has made them the basis for the call of the Awaited Mahdi to scholars of the Muslims to the global dialogue table for all scholars of the Islamic nation, by no means, not and they can never deny what came in them, ever, except who disbelieved in Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, then Allah would judge between me and him in justice and He is swiftest in reckoning.

    O community board of senior scholars in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia and all scholars of the Islamic nation, I warn you interpreting the Quran with the opinion and conjecture which does not avail a thing against the Truth, and the striving before reaching to the manifest proof with illuminating knowledge and authority because the Quran is words of Allah Lord of the worlds. Verily, that the explanation of the Quran is the wanted meaning in Allah’s Self from His words and what he intends it precisely, so if you said against Allah what you do not know with the conjecture word and the striving which does not avail a thing against the Truth, so if you did that, surely you must know that you did not obey Allah’s command and His messenger, in fact you obeyed the command of the outcast satan who commands only evil and indecency and to say against Allah what you do not know. And Allah the Most High said: {O people, eat the lawful and good things from what is in the earth, and follow not the footsteps of the devil. Surely he is an open enemy to you.(168) He enjoins on you only evil and indecency, and that you speak against Allah what you know not.(169)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:168-169
    {وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ ۚ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ ﴿١٦٨﴾ إِنَّمَا يَأْمُرُكُم بِالسُّوءِ وَالْفَحْشَاءِ وَأَن تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ﴿١٦٩﴾} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].

    And you know that Allah forbade the believers to say against Allah what they do not know, and that’s in Allah’s decisive Book in His word the Most High: {Say: My Lord forbids only indecencies, such of them as are apparent and such as are concealed, and sin and unjust rebellion, and that you associate with Allah that for which He has sent down no authority, and that you say of Allah what you know not.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-A`arãf] 7:33
    {قُلْ إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ رَبِّيَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَالْإِثْمَ وَالْبَغْيَ بِغير الحقّ وَأَن تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِ سُلْطَانًا وَأَن تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف:٣٣].

    With my due respect to scholars of the nation who do not say against Allah what they do not know, but unfortunately most scholars of the Muslims follow what they have no knowledge in it without using their minds, is that logical? Do their hearts feel at ease to that? And about that they will be asked. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {And follow not that of which you have no knowledge. Surely the hearing and the sight and the heart, of all of these it will be asked.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Esrã] 17:36
    {وَلَا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ إِنَّ السَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ وَالْفُؤَادَ كُلُّ أُولَٰئِكَ كَانَ عَنْهُ مَسْئُولًا} صدق الله العظيم [الإسراء:٣٦].

    And because of your following to explanations of those who say against Allah what they do not know; they lead you astray even from some of the decisive grand Quran as like the word of Allah the Most High: {Will they not then ponder over the Quran? And if it were from any other than Allah, they would have found in it many discrepancies}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nesã´] 4:82
    {أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً} صدق الله العظيم [النساء: ٨٢].

    Those who say against Allah what they do not know; they said that Allah is addressing the disbelievers, don’t they ponder over the Quran, and if it was from other than Allah they surely would have found in it much discrepancy!! But I warn the interpreters separating a verse from its sisters in the same subject in order to be orphan then they interpret it according to their desire however they wish, and if you wanted to ponder over the Quran verily do not separate the verse from its sisters in fact you take all the verses in succession one after the other which in the same subject so they do not alter the word of Allah from its places with the false explanatory-statement in order to manifest to you the Truth and falsehood coveting from you to say against Allah other than the Truth, and if we took the verses that speak about the a certain subject surely we will understand the intended in Allah’s Self from His words so we do not say against Allah other than the Truth, and I give you an example on that in the word of Allah the Most High: {And they say: Obedience. But when they go out from your presence, a party of them plan by night writing other than what you say. And Allah writes down what they plan by night, so turn aside from them and trust in Allah. And Allah is sufficient as having charge of affairs.(81) Will they not ponder over the Quran? And if it were from any other than Allah, they would have found in it many discrepancies.(82)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nisa] 4:81-82
    {وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ ۖ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا ﴿٨١﴾ أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً ﴿٨٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [النساء].

    So if one of the interpreters took the verse number (82) the word of Allah the Most High: {Will they not ponder over the Quran? And if it were from any other than Allah, they would have found in it many discrepancies.(82)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nisa] 4:82, then he explained it and said: “Verily Allah is addressing the disbelievers to ponder over the Quran and if it was from other than Allah they would have found in it a many discrepancy”. Whoever read this explanation they would never suspect a weight of an atom that it is incorrect despite that it accomplished altering Allah’s word from its intended places, that’s because Allah is not addressing the disbelievers in this position, in fact He is addressing scholars of the Muslims that if they wanted to uncover the prophetic narrations which is from other than Allah forgery against His messenger, then they have to ponder over the Quran to apply the matching for the incoming narrations with the decisive grand Quran, and Allah taught them that what was of the prophetic narrations from other than Allah they surely will find between it and the decisive grand Quran a many discrepancy, and this evidence is refuting for the argument that the prophetic sunna from Allah as the Quran from Allah, and (Allah) only made the decisive Quran is the reference to what you differed therein from the prophetic narrations; that’s because it is guarded from alteration, as for the sunna surely Allah did not promise you in guarding it from the alteration as you say my honorable brother, so if you are of those who possess understanding-minds then ponder over the two verses you would find what came in this statement of mine is the Truth with no doubt or suspicion. O possessors of understanding-minds, ponder over the word of Allah the Most High: {And they say: Obedience. But when they go out from your presence, a party of them plan by night writing other than what you say. And Allah writes down what they plan by night, so turn aside from them and trust in Allah. And Allah is sufficient as having charge of affairs.(81) Will they not ponder over the Quran? And if it were from any other than Allah, they would have found in it many discrepancies.(82)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nisa] 4:81-82
    {أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآَنَ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِنْدِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً} صدق الله العظيم
    {وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ ۖ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا ﴿٨١﴾ أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً ﴿٨٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [النساء].

    In it; Allah tells you that there is a group among the Muslims came to Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- announced the obedience and they said: "We bear witness that there is no god but Allah and we bear witness that Mohammad is Allah’s messenger".. falsely, they only want to be among the companions of Allah's messenger -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- apparently so they would be from the narrators of the narrations so they would hinder (others) from Allah’s path with narrations that did not say it -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him. And Allah the Most High said: {When the hypocrites come to you, they say: We bear witness that you are indeed Allah’s Messenger. And Allah knows you are indeed His Messenger. And Allah bears witness that the hypocrites are surely liars.(1) They take shelter under their oaths, so they hindered (others) from Allah’s path. Surely evil is that which they do.(2)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Munafiqoon] 63:1-2
    {إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ إِنَّكَ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّكَ لَرَسُولُهُ وَاللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ إِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ لَكَاذِبُونَ ﴿١﴾ اتَّخَذُوا أَيْمَانَهُمْ جُنَّةً فَصَدُّوا عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّهُمْ سَاءَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ﴿٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [المنافقون].

    Then Allah clarified to you their cunning, and the intended of His word: {..so they hindered (others) from Allah’s path. Surely evil is that which they do.(2)}, and he taught you that they did not hinder from the Truth by the sword, in fact with narrations that did not say it -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him- in the prophetic sunna. And Allah the Most High said: {And they say: Obedience. But when they go out from your presence, a party of them plan by night writing other than what you say. And Allah writes down what they plan by night, so turn aside from them and trust in Allah. And Allah is sufficient as having charge of affairs.(81) Will they not ponder to understand the Quran? And if it were from any other than Allah, they would have found in it many discrepancies.(82)}Truthful Allah the Great
    {فَصَدُّوا عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ سَاءَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ}
    {وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ ۖ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا ﴿٨١﴾ أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كثيراً}
    صدق الله العظيم [النساء].

    And came in this position a (reliant source) support for the True narration at the beginning of the statement, Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Indeed I have been granted the Quran and the like of it with it]. That is because Allah is addressing scholars of the nation that the forged saying narration to accomplish referring it to the Quran, if it was from other than Allah they will find between it and the decisive Quran a much discrepancy. But I am the True Awaited Mahdi from your Lord I do not deny the sunna of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- but I take all what came from Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness of Allah and peace be upon him and his family- because I know that the prophetic sunna came from Allah as the Quran came from Him the Most High, but I disbelieve in what of is contrary to the decisive grand Quran because I know it is a forged narration as long it came contrary to the decisive grand Quran, and that does not mean that the Imam Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni does not take except what is exact fit with the grand Quran and I seek refuge in Allah that I be from the ignorant; in fact I take all the prophetic narrations even if there was no proof for it in the grand Quran, I surely deal with it, but I only disbelieve of what came contrary to the decisive grand Quran because I knew that the narration is forged (and not) from the messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family
    [ألا وإني أوتيت القرآن ومثله معه]

    O community board senior scholars of the Muslims in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia also all the scholars of the Islamic nation, I invite you to resort for judgement by the decisive grand Quran in what you differed therein for correcting narrations of the True prophetic sunna and the correcting your beliefs and nullifying the whole innovations and the additions into the Islamic upright religion, then we unify your rank after your division and your failure so your power would be strengthened after your power departed due to the violation Allah's command issued in the decisive verses of the Quran, and we forbid you and warn you to not have dispute, and to resort for judgement to the decisive Quran in what you differed therein from the sunna in what you found it contrary to the decisive grand Quran then you have to know that this prophetic narration came from other than Allah and His messenger; in fact from the Al-Taghoot the outcast satan and his loyal-friends from satans among jinn and mankind they inspire them with falsehood to get you away from the Truth, as Allah taught you in that, and if the narrated narrative did not contradict the decisive grand Quran then refer that to you minds and the Truth of it will make your hearts be at ease for it and your minds accept, that’s because Allah commanded you in using your minds. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {And do not follow that of which you have no knowledge. Surely the hearing and the sight and the heart, of all of these it will be asked.(36)} Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Esrã] 17:36
    {وَلَا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ إِنَّ السَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ وَالْفُؤَادَ كُلُّ أُولَٰئِكَ كَانَ عَنْهُ مَسْئُولًا} صدق الله العظيم [الإسراء:٣٦].

    Thus you find the explanatory-statement of Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni for the Quran is matching for the True explanatory-statement of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- in the True prophetic sunna, which he issued to you fatwa from before Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni comes to you (issuing fatwa) that the decisive Quran is the reference to what you differed therein from the narrations of the prophetic sunna; a ratification to the True narratives in this matter from Mohammad the messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family.

    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Indeed I have been granted the Quran and the like of it with it]
    [ألا إني أوتيت القرآن ومثله معه]
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Display my narrative on the Book so if it concurred with it; verily it's from me and I said it]
    [اعرضوا حديثي على الكتاب فما وافقه فهو مني وأنا قلته].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Indeed Narrations will be widespread about me, so what came to you from my narrative then read Allah’s Book and take lesson from it, so what concurred with Allah’s Book I surely said it and what did not concur with Allah’s Book verily I did not say it].
    [وإنها ستفشى عني أحاديث فما أتاكم من حديثي فاقرؤوا كتاب الله واعتبروه فما وافق كتاب الله فأنا قلته وما لم يوافق كتاب الله فلم أقله‏].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [There will be narrators narrating from me the narrative, so display it over the Quran verily if it concurred with the Quran then take it, if otherwise then leave it].
    [ستكون عني رواة يروون الحديث فاعرضوه على القرآن فإن وافق القرآن فخذوها وإلا فدعوها].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [You have (to abide) by Allah’s Book, and you will be referred to people who love the narrative from me and whoever said from me what I did not say, surely let him prepare his seat from fire, so whoever saved something let him converse with it]
    [عليكم بكتاب الله وسترجعون إلى قوم يحبون الحديث عني ومن قال عليَّ ما لم أقل فليتبوأ مقعده من النار فمن حفظ شيئاً فليحدث به‏].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [You have (to abide) by Allah’s Book, surely you will be referred to people who desire the narrative from me so whoever understood something let him speak of it, and who forged (lies) against me verily let him prepare a seat and home from hell].
    [عليكم بكتاب الله فإنكم سترجعون إلى قوم يشتهون الحديث عني فمن عقل شيئاً فليحدث به ومن افترى عليَّ فليتبوأ مقعداً وبيتاً من جهنم‏].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Indeed it will be a test, it was said; what is the way out from it O messenger of Allah, he said: Allah’s Book; in it the news of who were before you, and the news of what’s after you, and judgement for what is between you, and it is a decisive word and it is not for amusement, who forsake it of a tyrant; Allah would break him, and who craved guidance in other than it; Allah misguides him, and it is the firm rope of Allah, and it is the Reminder full of wisdom, and it is the straight path, and which the desires would not deviate by it, and the tongues do not get confused with it, and the knowledgeable would not have enough of it, and it does not cease from many responds, and its wonders do not end, it is who the jinn did not cease when they heard it till they said: {Surely we have heard a wonderful Quran,(1) Guiding to the right way — so we believe in it.}, who quote from it said the truth, and who work by it would get rewarded, and who judged by it did justice, and who called to it guided (others) to the right path].
    [ألا إنها ستكون فتنة. قلت : ما المخرج يا رسول الله؟ قال : ( كتاب الله فيه نبأ ما كان قبلكم، وخبر ما بعدكم، وحكم ما بنك، هو الفصل، ليس بالهزل، من تركه من جبَّار قصمه الله، ومن ابتغى الهدى من غيره أضلَّه الله وهو حبل الله المتين . وهو الذكر الحكيم وهو الصراط لمستقيم هو الذي لا تزيغ به الأهواء، ولا تلتبس به الألسنة، ولا تشبع منه العلماء، ولا يخلق عن كثرة الردّ، ولا تنقضي عجائبه، هو الذي لم تنته الجن إذ سمعته حتى قالوا : {إنا سمعنا قرآناً عجبا يهدي إلى الرشد فآمنا به}، من قال به صدق، ومن عمل به أُجِر، ومن حكم به عدل، ومن دعا إليه هدي إلى صراط مستقيم].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Would come a time upon the people; the living among them would be unbearable except with disobedience so the man lies and swears, so if it was that time then you have to escape, it's said O messenger of Allah to where the escape? He said to Allah and His Book and the true Sunnah of His prophet]
    [يأتي على الناس زمان لا تطاق المعيشة فيهم إلا بالمعصية حتى يكذب الرجل ويحلف فإذا كان ذلك الزمان فعليكم بالهرب قيل يا رسول الله وإلى أين المهرب قال إلى الله وإلى كتابه وإلى سُنَّة نبيه‏ الحق].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [What is the matter with folks who honor the affluent ones and belittle the worshipers, and they work by the Quran what their desires approved, and what disapproved they left it, at that time they believe in some of the Book and disbelieve in some, they seek in what would be achieved by not seeking from the decree made absolute, and the written term, and the portioned sustenance, and do not seek in what they can get except by seeking from the plenty reward ,and the praised pursuance, and the commerce gain that does not parish].
    [ما بال أقوام يشرفون المترفين ويستخفون بالعابدين ويعملون بالقرآن ما وافق أهواءهم، وما خالف تركوه، فعند ذلك يؤمنون ببعض الكتاب ويكفرون ببعض يسعون فيما يدرك بغير سعي من القدر والمقدور والأجل المكتوب والرزق المقسوم، ولا يسعون فيما لا يدرك إلا بالسعي من الجزاء الموفور والسعي المشكور والتجارة التي لا تبور‏].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Whoever followed Allah's Book Allah guided him from the misguidance (falsehood), and protected him from the terrible reckoning on the day of resurrection, so that Allah says: {then whoever follows My guidance, he will not go astray nor fall into misery}].
    [من اتَّبع كتاب الله هداه الله من الضلالة، ووقاه سوء الحساب يوم القيامة، وذلك أن الله يقول‏:‏ {‏فَمَنْ اتَّبَعَ هُدايَ فَلا يَضِلّ ولا يَشْقَى‏}].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [O Hudhaifa you should hold on Allah’s Book so you would know it and follow what's in it]
    [يا حذيفة عليك بكتاب الله فتعلمه واتّبع ما فيه‏].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Whatever you been given from Allah’s Book surely working (accordingly) by it, there is no excuse for anyone in leaving it, so if it is not in Allah’s Book then the passing on sunna from me]
    [مهما أوتيتم من كتاب الله فالعمل به لا عذر لأحد في تركه، فإن لم يكن في كتاب الله فسُنَّة مني ماضية].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [What are these books of which informs me that you are writing it, is it a book with Allah’s Book? Allah about to be angry for His Book]
    [ما هذه الكتب التي يبلغني أنكم تكتبونها، أكتاب مع كتاب الله‏؟‏ يوشك أن يغضب الله لكتابه].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [O people, what this book that you are writing; is it a book with Allah’s Book? Allah about to be angry for His Book, they said: O messenger of Allah, what about the believing men and the believing women on that day? He said: Whoever that Allah saw in him goodness, Allah kept in his heart; no god but Allah]
    [يا أيها الناس، ماهذا الكتاب الذي تكتبون‏:‏ أكتاب مع كتاب الله‏؟‏ يوشك أن يغضب الله لكتابه قالوا يا رسول الله فكيف بالمؤمنين والمؤمنات يومئذ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ من أراه الله به خيراً أبقى الله في قلبه لا إله إلا الله‏].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Do not write (anything) from me except the Quran, who ever wrote (anything) from me other than the Quran should erase it, and tell about the children of Israel and there is no blame, and who ever lied against me he verily let him prepare his seat from fire]
    [لا تكتبوا عني إلا القرآن، فمن كتب عني غير القرآن فليمحه، وحدثوا عن بني إسرائيل ولا حرج ومن كذب عليَّ فليتبوأ مقعده من النار].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Do not ask the people of the book about anything, I surely fear that they tell you the truth then you disbelieve them, or they tell you with lies then you believe them, you should go by the Quran there is in it the news of who were before you and the news of what after you and judgement for what is between you]
    [لا تسألوا أهل الكتاب عن شيء فإني أخاف أن يخبروكم بالصدق فتكذبوهم أو يخبروكم بالكذب فتصدقوهم، عليكم بالقرآن فإن فيه نبأ من قبلكم وخبر ما بعدكم وفصل ما بينكم‏].
    Allah’s messenger Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [Do not ask the people of the book about anything, verily they will never guide you while they have gone astray, either you believe in the falsehood or deny the truth, otherwise if Moses was alive among (the descendants of) your backs, it would not be lawful to him except to follow me]
    [لا تسألوا أهل الكتاب عن شيء فإنهم لن يهدوكم وقد ضلوا، إما أن تصدقوا بباطل وتكذبوا بحق، وإلا لو كان موسى حيَّاً بين أظهركم ما حلَّ له إلا أن يتبعني‏].
    .Truthful Allah’s messenger Mohammad; prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family

    O community of the searchers for the Truth, have found a thing of difference between the explanatory-statement of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- and (the explanatory-statement) of the Imam Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni for the Quran from the Quran itself? Surely you have no argument against the Awaited Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni after I have argued with you by the True explanatory-statement for the Quran from the Quran itself then with the True explanatory-statement from the All Merciful on the tongue of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- in the guided sunna, indeed you did not find defer with the explanatory-statement of Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni for the Quran, and whoever debated with me now with what is contrary to Allah’s decisive Book and with what is contrary to the decisive sunna of the explanatory-statement on the tongue of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- so bear witness against him with the disbelief and the turning away from Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, and he disobeyed Allah, His messenger and the True Awaited Mahdi from his Lord, what is after the Truth except falsehood? And peace be upon the messengers, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds, and what is after the Truth except falsehood..

    We begin with the dialogue in the doctrine of sending the Imam Mahdi whom you are waiting for him, Are you who would select him, chooses him and send him or Allah? Allah made Awaited Mahdi a khalifa of Allah in the earth as a leader to you for striving in Allah’s path and a guiding Imam to the straight path,and Allah increases him abundantly over the whole scholars with Truth, and I issue fatwa to you with Truth, and I issue fatwa to you with the Truth, and the Truth that I say, a fact I don not say of Allah except the Truth:

    Indeed, selecting Allah’s khalifa should not be for mankind, jinn, and the angels (to have) the interference in his matter or the objection in it. And the issue of selecting Allah’s khalifa in the earth specializes with it Allah Owner of the kingdom Who grants His kingdom to whom He pleases, so He would increase to His khalifa abundantly in knowledge over all who He made him a khalifa over them in order for Allah to make that a proof of the khilafat and the Imam-hood, and the leadership for you may keep your duty, verily let us resort for judgement to Allah in the Book of Allah and the True sunna of His messenger if you are believers

    And I am the True Imam Mahdi from the All Merciful disputing with you first from the grand Quran, so if I did not find in it what I am looking for then I go to the sunna of Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family, so come for I teach you the law in selecting the khalifa that his matter it belongs to Allah Alone, no partner for Him, and He does not associate anyone in His judgement, and it should not be for His servants to select Allah’s khalifa besides Him, glory be to Him, and He knows best where to place His message, and He is the All Mighty the Wise, so if Allah selected His khalifa from His servants He issued a command to His servants altogether in obeying him. And Allah the Most High said: {And when your Lord said to the angels, I am going to place a ruler in the earth, they said: Will You place in it such as make mischief in it and shed blood? And we glorify in praising You, and extol Your holiness. He said: Surely I know what you do not know.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:30
    {وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ إِنِّي جَاعِلٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةً قَالُوا أَتَجْعَلُ فِيهَا مَن يُفْسِدُ فِيهَا وَيَسْفِكُ الدِّمَاءَ وَنَحْنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِكَ وَنُقَدِّسُ لَكَ قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:٣٠].

    O you the Truth seeker, look at the response of Allah, the One, the Supreme, to His close angels who revealed another opinion of theirs in selecting a khalifa of the All Merciful, well look at Allah’s reply to them: {..He said: Surely I know what you do not know.}Truthful Allah the Great, So if the angels of the All Merciful were short of the wide knowledge in selecting the khalifa of their Lord, then how can the twelve Shiites select Allah’s khalifa besides Him? So if the angels of the All Merciful had no right of opinion in selecting the khalifa of their Lord, so can who are beside them to have the right O Ja’far? Then Allah made clear to His angels the proof of the khilafat to whom Allah selected him that He increases to him abundantly in the knowledge over them. And Allah the Most High said: {And He taught Adam all the names, then presented them to the angels; He said: Tell Me the names of those if you are truthful.(31) They said: Glory be to You! we have no knowledge but that which You have taught us. Surely You are the Knowing, the Wise.(32) He said: O Adam, inform them of their names. So when he informed them of their names, He said: Did I not say to you that I know what is unseen in the heavens and the earth? And I know what you manifest and what you hide.(33)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:31-33
    {قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مَا لا تَعْلَمُونَ}
    {وَعَلَّمَ آدَمَ الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَقَالَ أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاءِ هَٰؤُلَاءِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ﴿٣١﴾ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ ﴿٣٢﴾ قَالَ يَا آدَمُ أَنبِئْهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ ۖ فَلَمَّا أَنبَأَهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكُمْ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ غَيْبَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَأَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ ﴿٣٣﴾} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].

    O community of the twelve Shiites, are you best knowing or Allah the One, the Supreme? Don’t you see Allah’s response to His angels in denying that they more knowledgeable than their Lord, and they see who He selected him will make mischief in the land and shed blood as if they are more knowledgeable than Allah? And for that Allah the Most High said: {Tell Me the names of those if you are truthful.} Truthful Allah the Great.
    {أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاء هَـؤُلاء إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ}

    Because they are not more knowledgeable than their Lord in selecting the khalifa, and for that the reply from Allah to them was harsh: {Tell Me the names of those if you are truthful.} Truthful Allah the Great, then the angels realized that they exceeded their limits in regard of selecting the khalifa of their Lord, and their Lord knows best than them, and for that they glorified to their Lord that they be more knowledgeable than Him, glory be Him and they said:{They said: Glory be to You! we have no knowledge but that which You have taught us. Surely You are the Knowing, the Wise} Truthful Allah the Great. So ponder over the complete section; you would find that the selecting of the khalifa belongs to Him Who knows the unseen in the heavens and the earth and know what you reveal and what you hide. And Allah the Most High said: {And He taught Adam all the names, then presented them to the angels; He said: Tell Me the names of those if you are truthful.(31) They said: Glory be to You! we have no knowledge but that which You have taught us. Surely You are the Knowing, the Wise.(32) He said: O Adam, inform them of their names. So when he informed them of their names, He said: Did I not say to you that I know what is unseen in the heavens and the earth? And I know what you manifest and what you hide.(33)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:31-33
    {أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاء هَـؤُلاء إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ}
    {قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ}
    {وَعَلَّمَ آدَمَ الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَقَالَ أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاءِ هَٰؤُلَاءِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ﴿٣١﴾ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ ﴿٣٢﴾ قَالَ يَا آدَمُ أَنبِئْهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ ۖ فَلَمَّا أَنبَأَهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكُمْ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ غَيْبَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَأَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ ﴿٣٣﴾}
    صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].
    :And we derive of this verse several rules in the law of the khilafat in the Book as follows

    .1 -That the issue of selecting Allah’s khalifa belongs to the Owner of the Kingdom who grants His kingdom to whom He pleases. And Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing

    2 -That selecting the khalifa not even the close angels of the All Merciful have the right of interfering in it, surely they are not more knowledgeable than Allah and He knows best where to place His message.

    3 -We find that Allah taught His angels with the proof to whom Allah selected him a khalifa that He increases to him abundantly in the knowledge over whom He made him khalifa over them to make him the teacher of the knowledge for them, and for that Allah the Most High said: {.. Tell Me the names of those if you are right.(31) They said: Glory be to You! we have no knowledge but that which You have taught us. Surely You are the Knowing, the Wise.(32) He said: O Adam, inform them of their names..(33)}Truthful Allah the Great
    {أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاء هَـؤُلاء إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ قَالَ يَا آدَمُ أَنْبِئْهُمْ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ} صدق الله العظيم.

    It cleared to us that Allah increased to Adam abundantly in knowledge over the angels, in spite that the angels are knowledgeable, but Allah added Adam abundantly in the knowledge over them to make that the proof of the selection in order for you to know that Allah Who selects over you that you find that Allah had increased to him abundantly in knowledge over you. And the matter of the khilafat — thus Allah’s prophets and His messengers do not interfere in it, as well they have no right to select Allah’s khalifa after them besides Him, so look at Allah’s khalifa (Taloot) was their prophet who selected Taloot over them a leader, Imam and king? In fact Allah Who selected him and increased him abundantly in knowledge over them Who grants His kingdom to whom He pleases. And Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing. And Allah the Most High said: {And their prophet said to them: Surely Allah has raised (Taloot) Saul to be a king over you. They said: How can he have kingdom over us while we have a greater right to kingdom than he, and he has not been granted abundance of wealth? He said: Surely Allah has chosen him above you, and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and physique. And Allah grants His kingdom to whom He pleases. And Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:247
    {وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَكُمْ طَالُوتَ مَلِكًا قَالُوا أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالْمُلْكِ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُؤْتَ سَعَةً مِّنَ الْمَالِ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَزاده بسطةً فِي الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِ وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:٢٤٧].

    O community of Shiites and Sunnis, Allah the Most High said: {And they say: Why was not this Quran revealed to a man of importance in the two towns?(31) Do they apportion the mercy of thy Lord? We portion out among them their livelihood in the life of this world, and We exalt some of them above others in rank..(32)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Zukhruf] 43:31-32
    {وَقَالُوا لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٍ مِّنَ الْقَرْيَتَيْنِ عَظِيمٍ ﴿٣١﴾ أَهُمْ يَقْسِمُونَ رَحْمَتَ رَبِّكَ ۚ نَحْنُ قَسَمْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّعِيشَتَهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ۚ وَرَفَعْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ دَرَجَاتٍ} صدق الله العظيم [الزخرف:31-32].

    As well you — O community of Shiites and Sunnis, are you who apportion Allah’s mercy so you select whoever you wish, and you forgot the word of Allah the Most High: {.. He said: Verily Allah has chosen him above you, and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and physique. And Allah grants His kingdom to whom He pleases. And Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.}? Don’t you keep your duty? As for the Sunnis they forbidden for the khalifa of Allah to identify himself to them and they said that the Awaited Mahdi does not know that he is the Awaited Mahdi,and that they are the ones who teach the Awaited Mahdi so the inform him about his status among the Muslims that he is the Awaited Mahdi ! On a condition that he denies that he is the sent Imam Mahdi from Lord of the worlds, then they get more persistent; in fact you are the Imam Mahdi but you do not know that you are the Imam Mahdi, so they force him on the allegiance unwillingly while he is of the abased ones, despite that they know that the Imam Mahdi Allah sends him to them upon dispute between the scholars of the nation and separation for him to rule between them in what they differed therein, so he would unite their rank and gather them into unity and mend their fracture after they divided and failed and their strength departed as the case of the Muslims today, and in spite the True prophetic narrations which give fatwa to the Sunnis that Allah is He who sends the Awaited Mahdi to them, and Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- said: [I announce to you with good news of the Mahdi he would be sent in my nation upon differing of the people and earthquakes, so he fills the earth fairness and justice as it was filled oppression and injustice, would be pleased from him who lives in the heaven and who lives on earth, divides the wealth by handfuls.], Not equal as they claim, but by the handful, which means; he scopes the gold pounds for the people scoping by the palms of his hands as one of you scopes the wheat scoping by the palms of his hands, so do you see him counting for you the grain of one scope! And said the Truth (Mohammad) prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him. And that happens when Allah gives me the kingship with Allah's permission the Owner of the kingdom Who grants His kingdom to whom He pleases and gives sustenance to whom He pleases without account.
    {قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَزاده بسطةً فِي الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِ وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ}
    [أبشّركم بالمهديّ يُبعث في أمّتي على اختلاف من الناس، وزلازل، فيملأ الأرض قسطاً وعدلاً كما ملئت جوراً وظلماً، يرضى عنه ساكن السماء وساكن الأرض، يقسم المال صفاحاً]

    So how can you believe — O community of Sunnis — that Allah sends the Mahdi in the nation of Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- then you forbid him to say to you: O nation of Mohammad -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- I am the Imam Mahdi surely Allah sent me to you to rule between you with justice, so obey me and if you disobey me Allah will make me appear over you with severe torment from Him in a night while you are abased, then you would say: Our Lord, remove from us the chastisement — surely we are believers.

    As for the Shiites and what makes you know what the Shiites are?! They surely have sent the Imam before the ordained fate of his that was made absolute in the written Book, and they granted him wisdom when a child, indeed by Allah, will not send to them their Mahdi whom they are waiting for him even if they waited fifty million years until they make the stones into grapes and the water gold, that’s because Allah did not send any authority for him not in Allah’s Book nor in the True sunna of His messenger.

    O community of the twelve Shiites, certainly I am the Awaited Mahdi the twelfth Imam from the family of the purified House from the seed of the Imam Al-Husain son of Ali son of Abi Talib, may Allah be pleased with him and pleases him, and my mother has not gave birth to me before the ordained fate of me that is made absolute in the written Book, and Allah’s command is a decree that is made absolute, and (as quoted in the Quran); you came as ordained, O Moses.

    O community of the twelve Shiites, the full moon just appeared and became in the middle of the sky, but you do not see, how could it be seen the full moon from the middle of the sky by who is in a dark dungeon? By no means, and never that you could see the full moon until disbelieve in the myth of Samra’s dungeon, as for if you refused but to remain in the darkness of the dungeon, surely you would never believe in the owner of knowledge of the book until the coming of the planet of chastisement planet Saqar (hell) a night where the night precedes the daylight due to the rising of the sun from (the west) its setting place; the night of the victory and the appearing for the Awaited Mahdi from Allah the One, the Supreme Who sent him with the Truth, so if you refused surely Allah will make appear over you in one night while you are humbled with disgrace, the night of victory and the appearing of the Awaited Mahdi over all humans the night of planet X passage the tenth planet Saqar (hell) the major fire of Allah that passes over the humans from one era to another, and I came to you and the planet of hell-fire as ordained in the written Book, then it would come to you as scheduled at the end of the era of dialogue before the appearing, until if you denied then Allah makes me appear to all the humans on a night where the night precedes the daylight, and the sun just overtook the moon a warning for the humans to him among you who will go forward or will remain behind. Then Allah would annihilate him with the planet of hell-fire Saqar, its year a month from the months of the astronomical-cosmic year, and the length of the astronomical-cosmic year is fifty thousand years , and the length of the cosmic year fifty thousand years with the calculation of your days and your years, and your hours, minutes, and seconds, in a sense that the twelve astronomical cycles for the planet Saqar equals fifty thousand years. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {A questioner asks about the chastisement to befall —(1) The disbelievers — there is none to avert it;(2) From Allah, Lord of the ways of Ascent.(3)To Him ascend the angels and the Spirit in a day the measure of which is fifty thousand years.(4) So be patient with a goodly patience.(5) Surely they see it far off,(6) And We see it near.(7) The day when the heaven is as molten brass,(8) And the mountains are as wool;(9) And no friend will ask of friend,(10) (Though) they are made to see them. The guilty one would fain redeem himself from the chastisement of that day by his children,(11) And his wife and his brother,(12) And his kin that gave him shelter,(13) And all that are in the earth — then deliver him, (14) By no means! Surely it is a flaming Fire,(15) Plucking out for scorching,(16) It shall claim him who retreats and turns his back,(17) And hoards then withholds.(18)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Ma`aarej] 70:1-18
    {سَأَلَ سَائِلٌ بِعَذَابٍ وَاقِعٍ ﴿١﴾ لِّلْكَافِرِينَ لَيْسَ لَهُ دَافِعٌ ﴿٢﴾ مِّنَ اللَّهِ ذِي الْمَعَارِجِ ﴿٣﴾ تَعْرُجُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَالرُّوحُ إِلَيْهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ ﴿٤﴾ فَاصْبِرْ صَبْرًا جَمِيلًا ﴿٥﴾ إِنَّهُمْ يَرَوْنَهُ بَعِيدًا ﴿٦﴾ وَنَرَاهُ قَرِيبًا ﴿٧﴾ يَوْمَ تَكُونُ السَّمَاءُ كَالْمُهْلِ ﴿٨﴾ وَتَكُونُ الْجِبَالُ كَالْعِهْنِ ﴿٩﴾ وَلَا يَسْأَلُ حَمِيمٌ حَمِيمًا ﴿١٠﴾ يُبَصَّرُونَهُمْ ۚ يَوَدُّ الْمُجْرِمُ لَوْ يَفْتَدِي مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمِئِذٍ بِبَنِيهِ ﴿١١﴾ وَصَاحِبَتِهِ وَأَخِيهِ ﴿١٢﴾ وَفَصِيلَتِهِ الَّتِي تُؤْوِيهِ ﴿١٣﴾ وَمَن فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يُنجِيهِ ﴿١٤﴾ كَلَّا ۖ إِنَّهَا لَظَىٰ ﴿١٥﴾ نَزَّاعَةً لِّلشَّوَىٰ ﴿١٦﴾ تَدْعُو مَنْ أَدْبَرَ وَتَوَلَّىٰ ﴿١٧﴾ وَجَمَعَ فَأَوْعَىٰ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [المعارج].

    And you know the True explanatory-statement for the word of Allah the Most High: {A questioner asks about the chastisement to befall — (1) The disbelievers — there is none to avert it;(2)}. And you would find their supplication-call in the word of Allah the Most High: {And when they said: O Allah, if this is indeed the truth from You, then rain down on us stones from heaven or inflict on us a painful chastisement.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Anfãl] 8:32
    {سَأَلَ سَائِلٌ بِعَذَابٍ وَاقِعٍ (1) لِلْكَافِرينَ لَيْسَ لَهُ دَافِعٌ(2)}
    {وَإِذْ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ إِن كَانَ هَٰذَا هُوَ الْحَقَّ مِنْ عِندِكَ فَأَمْطِرْ عَلَيْنَا حِجَارَةً مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ أَوِ ائْتِنَا بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ}
    صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال:٣٢].

    Do not blame me my honorable brother for the length of the answer for the first question, and say: My Lord, increase me in knowledge, so we replied to you and increased you knowledge for you may fear.

    :The answer for your second question

    The second question
    You mentioned in one of your replies in other forums that the Shiites are waiting (for) a Mahdi in a dungeon until they became in darkness
    And you said as well the Sunnis took narrations of the Jews, my question is: What are the narrations of the sunna that they took it from the Jews and especially I am sunni, verily it is important for me to I know?
    انتهى الاقتباس
    The answer: I see that I have answered a lot of it in the answer for the first question in the interference of the Shiites and the Sunnis by selecting Allah’s khalifa and they trespassed their boundaries by the interfering in the affairs of their Lord, and the Shiites selected Mohammed Al-Hasan Al-Askari and they gave the judgement as a child and they made him disappear in a dungeon of Samra for a named time, then he gets out walking then appears to some of them, and indeed they are liars all of whom they claimed that they met with the Imam Mahdi, and I do not know of Imams — by the number of Imams of the family of the house — except twelve Imams

    I swear by Allah Lord of the worlds Who accomplished everything its creation, then guides (it); that I joined with them altogether in the True vision which belongs to me on a night when Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- informed me about my status and gave me fatwa with the proof for me and the for the nation altogether with a sign of ratification upon the actual reality that it is the knowledge; so not a scholar argues with me from the Quran but I upheld him with the Truth if he wants the Truth, so they do not find straitness in their chests of what I decide between them justly and they submit a full submission, and if Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is the True Awaited Mahdi whom Allah selected him with Truth so it is a must for Whom He sent me with the Truth to increase me abundantly in the knowledge with the Truth over scholars of the nation altogether from the Muslims, Christians and Jews, verily Allah makes me the dominant over them altogether with the True explanatory-statement for the grand Quran.

    I have seen eleven Imams while we are in one room centering it a column as the columns of the concrete Mesjeds, as for the ten of the Imams they were in a circle around me and I was in the center of the circle then I looked at their faces and I saw it (emit) glittering light but I did not know one of them, then I asked them, and I said: guide me to the Imam Ali Bin Abi Talib, so a man backed — he was in front of me — a step backward then one step to the side, then he pointed with his hand to a man was standing outside the circle, he said to me: That is the Imam Ali Bin Abi Talib, then I go out of the circle from the opening that he opened it for me in the circle, and I set off towards the Imam Ali Bin Abi Talib and I held him by his left hand with my two hands and I said to him: Guide me to Mohammad messenger of Allah, prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family, then I crouched down beside him and I made my face at his neck and kissed my beloved in Allah’s love — what Allah pleased of several kisses, then sat between his hands and he who gave me fatwa with Truth about my status.

    And whoever forged a lie about Mohammad messenger of Allah in the dream as if he forged against him in awareness, verily he would have a seat at the pit of hell fire, even if the vision belongs to its owner, nevertheless Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- has taught you about the proof that never a one argues with me from the Quran except I upheld him with the Truth, then remained with me; am I the Imam Mahdi or Al-Yamani whom the Shiites say about him? Then Mohammad messenger of Allah issued fatwa several times while he is alone that I am the Imam Mahdi, witness of the Quran from the All Merciful, and no need for explaining the details of the vision to you, and between me and you is Allah’s Book and the Sunna of His messenger, surely there is no new revelation nor new religion, in fact I call you to return to Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, and nullifying the sectarianism and the doctrines altogether, so I return you as a one nation upon the first method of prophet-hood, then return you to what was upon it Mohammad messenger of Allah and those who were with him wholeheartedly (inside out) and they were upon the method of Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, holding firm with Allah’s Book and the True sunna. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {Can you then make the deaf to hear or guide the blind and him who is in clear error?(40) So if We take you away, still We shall exact retribution from them,(41) Or We shall show you that which We promise them— surely We are Possessors of power over them.(42) So hold firm to that which has been revealed to you; surely you are on the right path.(43) And surely it is a reminder for you and your people, and you will be questioned.(44)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Zukhruf] 43:40-44
    {أَفَأَنتَ تُسْمِعُ الصُّمَّ أَوْ تَهْدِي الْعُمْيَ وَمَن كَانَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ ﴿٤٠﴾ فَإِمَّا نَذْهَبَنَّ بِكَ فَإِنَّا مِنْهُم مُّنتَقِمُونَ ﴿٤١﴾ أَوْ نُرِيَنَّكَ الَّذِي وَعَدْنَاهُمْ فَإِنَّا عَلَيْهِم مُّقْتَدِرُونَ ﴿٤٢﴾ فَاسْتَمْسِكْ بِالَّذِي أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ ۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ ﴿٤٣﴾ وَإِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَّكَ وَلِقَوْمِكَ ۖ وَسَوْفَ تُسْأَلُونَ ﴿٤٤﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الزخرف].

    As for the True narration which the searchers for the Truth inquires about it with Sunnis, so I answer to you with Truth and I say: you have to first acknowledge the Truth in Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger by the True fatwa the the decisive Quran is the reference to what scholars of the narration differed therein, so if we agreed; the matter became very smooth and easy upon us with Allah’s permission, then I can defend the sunna of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- and I nullify the whole Jewish innovations and heresies, then I return you to the first method of prophet-hood.

    O the disputing community of the Sunnis and Shiites I give you fatwa with Truth that you are upon falsehood altogether, and Allah made between you and the Jews and the Christians of enmity and hatred: {And the Jews say, The Christians follow nothing (good), and the Christians say, The Jews follow nothing (good), while they recite the (same) Book. Thus say those who have no knowledge, like what they say. So Allah will judge between them on the day of Resurrection in that wherein they differ.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqara] 2:113
    {وَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ النَّصَارَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ وَقَالَتِ النَّصَارَىٰ لَيْسَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ وَهُمْ يَتْلُونَ الْكِتَابَ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ فَاللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:١١٣].

    Thus the Shiites said: The Muslims follow nothing good, and as that the Sunnis said: The Shiites follow nothing good, indeed that the Shiites and the Sunnis are the intended in the word of Allah the Most High: {..Thus say those who have no knowledge, like what they say. So Allah will judge between them on the day of Resurrection in that wherein they differ.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqara] 2:113
    {كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ فَاللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:١١٣].

    O community of Sunnis and Shiites, it is not for the Truth to follow your desires, nor the desires of the other groups, and I swear by Who raised the heaven without columns; Allah the One, He did not beget nor He is begotten, and none is like Him, if all scholars of the Muslims, Jews and Christians met at the global dialogue table to resort for judgement to the grand Quran in all what they differed therein I would certainly have bridled them altogether with the authority of knowledge until none turn away from the Truth except who knew the certain knowledge that Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is really the True Imam Mahdi sent from Lord of the worlds then turn away from the Truth because they heat the Truth; those are of the human satans the worst arch enemies of Allah and the Awaited Mahdi the caller by the True explanatory for the Reminder, and if on of scholars of the nation silenced my tongue from the Quran, then Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni has become an insolent liar and not the Awaited Imam Mahdi; indeed by Allah Who there is no God other than Him, nor a worshiped else than Him, were not I saw the word of the Awaited I would not added it so I do not say of Allah what I do not know, and I would have said the Imam Mahdi and that is sufficient to me, but Allah made me see even the word of the Awaited (the Awaited Mahdi), but the vision belongs to the owner of it, and I did not come to argue with you with the visions, it is then the earth would get corrupted form as a result of the vision and lots of forging (lies), and a legitimate judgement for the nation is not be built on the vision, and the vision only belongs to its owner, and between me and you is Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger if you are believers, and Allah did not make me an innovator in fact a follower to Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger with which came to you the illiterate prophet, and for that His name coincided in the name of the Awaited Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni, and Allah made the location of the coinciding for the name Mohammad in my name is in the name of my father and that is in order to make my name the announcement of me and the banner of my matter, and I were it not that the Shiites and the Sunnis forge lies into the name of the Mahdi then the falsifiers to the identity of the Awaited Mahdi would have been few, but because of your rush on the name you seduced many people, so in every generation you find their number is big on a global level, because the whispers of satans to them without Truth, so when the True Imam Mahdi from your Lord comes to you then you would say this thing we got used to it, so go to psychiatrist and get treatment surely you have touch of an outcast satan, and with that cunning satans succeeded in hindering you from following the Truth from your Lord so He would chastise you an exemplary chastisement.

    O people, I only advise you with one and it is; if Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is as like as the falsifying Mahdis who afflicted them touches of satans then the least knowledgeable scholars of the nation would quickly bridle Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni so they would burn his ball on his website and the Truth would manifest to the searchers for the Truth that he is an insolent liar and not the Awaited Mahdi, don’t you keep your duty or you are people do not distinguish between the donkeys and camels?

    O community scholars of the doctrines, let not satan seduce you of the Truth from your Lord then you make an authority for Allah against you so He would chastise you with the upcoming planet of chastisement, perhaps would come in my judgement to some of the issues between you; so you would find it ratifying to this issue with the Sunnis as like my ruling about the True narration: [I left among you that — if you held firm in it — you would never go astray after me ever; Allah’s Book, and my sunna, surely both do not separate] truthful Allah’s messenger Mohammad, prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family said, and the meaning of his word “not separate” which is both do not differ and whatever differ / contrary to them is false.
    [تركت فيكم ما إن تمستكم به فلن تضلوا بعدي أبدا كتاب الله وسنتي فإنهم لا يفترقان]

    And if the Shiites got angry at us due to the denial of their narration: [Allah’s Book and my lineage the family of my house] and they refuse to follow until I follow what they have verily they incurred wrath from Allah and anger against them and He prepared for them a humiliating chastisement, and the Truth would not and never follow their desires.
    Thus the Sunnis when comes a judgement in an issue of the belief in seeing Allah and I rule that the Truth is with the Shiites in the belief of seeing Allah openly, then the Sunnis gets angry at us and they refuse to follow me until I follow their desires! Surely they a wrath from Allah and He got angry at them and prepared for them a humiliating chastisement.

    O community of the Shiites and the Sunnis and all sects and parties and the disputers, Allah only made me an arbitrator between you with justice in what you differed therein and bring to you the decisive judgement between you from Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger, so would find Allah’s judgement in the Quran and the sunna a one judgement received it Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- from a Wise All Knowing. And I do not belong to the Shiites the twelve nor to the people of Sunna and not any of the sects and parties whom they divided their religion and each party rejoice in that which they have.
    As for the doctrine of my fathers; so my father his doctrine is Shafi’i Sunni, as for my mother; so her doctrine is Zaidi, and I did not follow my father nor follow my mother, and I did not follow anyone of scholars of the nation altogether; in fact I followed my grandfather Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {Say: If you love Allah, follow me: Allah will love you, and grant you protection from your sins. And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.}Truthful Allah the Great [Ãli-´Imrãn] 3:31
    {قُلْ إِن كُنتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِي يُحْبِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ} صدق الله العظيم [آل‌ عمران:٣١].

    Since the sunna is from Allah as the Quran from Allah surely I did not find Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- was holding firm with the sunna alone and leaves the Quran as a forsaken thing because the Quran is Allah’s argument against him and against his nation, and if the held firm with the sunna alone surely they will fold firm with the Truth and the forged falsehood because the sunna Allah did not promise you in guiding it from alteration, but that which defends the prophetic sun is the grand Quran in its decisive verses you find in it the defense for the sunna of Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- so it nullifies every innovation and uncovers every misguidance. Allah made the decisive grand Quran as a guard who does not sleep because the decisive verses guard the prophetic sunna so it tells you that this so narrative is inserted its meaning is contrary altogether, so they bear witness against you with justice on the day of judgement for if you treated the decisive Quran as a forsaken thing, then you did not ponder over it as Allah commanded you in pondering over its verses and in the sunna of His prophet to know the inserted falsehood in the prophetic sunna; that is if you believe in Allah’s Book and the True sunna of His messenger.

    But if you wanted to hold firm with the sunna alone regardless to what violates the Quran and you say the prophetic sunna is sufficient to us, so if came a verse approves to what you have in the sunna so it i s then you argue the people with Allah’s Book and the sunna of His messenger but when comes a verse contrary to what you have in the sunna then at that you leave it behind your backs and you say none knows the interpretation of it except Allah and the granted sunna is sufficient to us so who is the one will save you then from Allah’s chastisement — O community scholars of the sunna — for if you did and separated between the Book of Allah and the sunna of His messenger? Indeed by Allah Who there is no God except Him — I do not blame you for holding firm with narrations that is not contrary to the decisive grand Quran even if they do not find for it one proof in the Quran, surely I am the Imam Mahdi I take the prophetic narration which is compatible with the Quran or does not violate the Quran in a thing, so I take it even if there was not one proof for it in the Quran so it is not required that all the True prophetic narrations to be compatible for the grand Quran; in fact the important is to not be contrary to the decisive Quran in a thing, and is contrary to the decisive Quran I rub it with the shoe of my foot because I know the sure knowledge that he did not speak of it who does not speak out of desire, and it came to us from other than Allah which is from an outcast satan.

    O community of the Sunnis and Shiites, do you want the Truth? Then Know that I do not and would never seek your pleasure ever; in fact I speak with the Truth and whoever pleased let him believe, and whoever pleased let him disbelieve, then Allah rules between me and him with justice and He is the Swiftest in reckoning, and peace be upon the messengers, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds..

    :now we come to the answer for the third question

    The third question
    The messenger -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him- told us about many issues of end of time and we want from you explanation of these narrations and where are we from it
    The first- When is the battle of Armageddon and when
    The second- Euphrates is about to subside from a treasure of gold, so is it real gold or petroleum-oil is the intended
    The third- there is a war befall before Armageddon between Roman the Christian and an enemy other than the Muslims; so who is the enemy?
    انتهى الاقتباس
    :The answer with Truth

    There is a talk for each incident, do you want me to reveal the secrets of my war to my enemies? I suffice with the word of Allah the Most High: {Allah has promised to those of you who believe and do good that He will surely make them rulers in the earth as He made those before them rulers, and that He will surely establish for them their religion, which He has chosen for them, and that He will surely give them security in exchange after their fear. They will serve Me, not associating aught with Me. And whoever is ungrateful after this, surely those are the transgressors.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nour] 24:55, then we make the people a one nation with Allah’s permission, and whoever disbelieved after that and followed the deceptive messiah (Al-Dajjal, antichrist): {..surely those are the transgressors.}
    {وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ الَّذِي ارْتَضَىٰ لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُم مِّن بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِي لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شيئاً وَمَن كَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [النور:٥٥]
    {فَأُوْلَئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ}.

    The biggest war in the history of humanity is with the leadership of the Awaited Mahdi and with him is his minister the Messiah Jesus son of Mary -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family, and our opponent is the liar messiah (antichrist satan himself) who wants to say that he is the Messiah Jesus son of Mary and say that he is Allah Lord of the worlds, and it was not for the son of Mary to say this, and for that he is called the liar messiah; in fact he is Al-Taghoot the accursed-outcast satan and his host from the human offspring of gog and magog, their fathers are from the human satan and their mothers are from the females of satans, they see you from where you do not see them and they are in the land of the two easts in the world’s life and not in the hereafter, as well we have his ambassadors in a visible worldly life and his sincere loyal-friends from the human satans of the Jews except whoever followed the Truth and pride did not carry him off to sin, and he wanted to follow the Truth; verily let him know that Allah forgives the sins altogether and He accepts the repentance from His servants, and if they refuse Allah’s mercy surely it is the last opportunity for them, and Allah transforms whoever He wills from among them into swines as He transformed whom before them into apes. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {Say: Shall I inform you of those worse than this in retribution from Allah? They are those whom Allah has cursed and upon whom He brought His wrath and of whom He made apes and swine, and who serve the devil. These are in a worse plight and further astray from the straight path.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Mã´edah] 5:60
    {قُلْ هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُم بِشَرٍّ مِّن ذَٰلِكَ مَثُوبَةً عِندَ اللَّهِ مَن لَّعَنَهُ اللَّهُ وَغَضِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ مِنْهُمُ الْقِرَدَةَ وَالْخَنَازِيرَ وَعَبَدَ الطَّاغُوتَ أُولَٰئِكَ شَرٌّ مَّكَانًا وَأَضَلُّ عَن سَوَاءِ السَّبِيلِ} صدق الله العظيم [المائدة:٦٠].

    As for the transformation into apes has passed and ended. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {So when they revoltingly persisted in that which they had been forbidden, We said to them: Be (as) apes, despised and hated.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-A`arãf] 7:166
    {فَلَمَّا عَتَوْا عَن مَّا نُهُوا عَنْهُ قُلْنَا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَةً خَاسِئِينَ} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف:١٦٦].

    Then Allah reminds the Jews who deny in the grand Quran of what been done to their companions and for that He warns them. And Allah the Most High said: {And indeed you know those among you who violated the Sabbath, so We said to them: Be (as) apes, despised and hated.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqara] 2:65
    {وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمُ الَّذِينَ اعْتَدَوْا مِنكُمْ فِي السَّبْتِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَةً خَاسِئِينَ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:٦٥].

    Then He warns the disbeliever in the Quran and the lack of their following it, so He issued a warning to a group of the people of the Book with the threat of transformation. And Allah the Most High said: {O you who have been given the Book, believe in what We have revealed, verifying that which you have, before We destroy the leaders and turn them on their backs, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers. And the command of Allah is ever executed.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nesã´] 4:47
    {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ آمِنُوا بِمَا نَزَّلْنَا مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَكُم مِّن قَبْلِ أَن نَّطْمِسَ وُجُوهًا فَنَرُدَّهَا عَلَىٰ أَدْبَارِهَا أَوْ نَلْعَنَهُمْ كَمَا لَعَنَّا أَصْحَابَ السَّبْتِ وَكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ مَفْعُولًا} صدق الله العظيم [النساء:٤٧].

    :Then we come to answer for the fourth question

    The fourth question
    There are narrations about the greatest name of Allah
    So it was said that it is in the verse of Al-Kursi
    And it was said that it is in surah Al-Ekhlas
    And it was said that it is in; In the name of Allah the All Merciful, the Most Merciful
    Also it was said from the messenger -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him- that it is in the prayer-call of Yunus peace be upon him
    “There is no God except You, glory be to You, surely I am of the wrongdoers”.
    انتهى الاقتباس
    My honorable brother, Allah the Most High said: {Say: Call on Allah or call on the Beneficent. By whatever (name) you call on Him, He has the best names..}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Esrã] 17:110
    {قُلِ ادْعُوا اللَّهَ أَوِ ادْعُوا الرَّحْمَنَ أَيًّا مَا تَدْعُوا فَلَهُ الْأَسْمَاءُ الْحُسْنَى} صدق الله العظيم [الإسراء:١١٠].

    It is not permissible to distinguish between the names of Allah, and there is no name is greater than a name, all for of it to the One and only One, and only the name of the Greatest is the attributed with the Greatest because it is the fact of the goodly pleasure in HimSelf the Exalted Most High over His servants, they would find Allah’s Self pleasure a Bliss in themselves a serenity, tranquility and a peace of mind in their hearts as a reflection of Allah’s goodly pleasure over them, and whoever knew it he would testify with the Truth that the Bliss of Allah’s Self pleasure over His servants is a Bliss bigger than the bliss of the world’s life and the hereafter. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {Allah has promised to the believers, men and women, Gardens, wherein flow rivers, to abide therein, and goodly dwellings in Gardens of perpetual abode. And greatest of all is Allah’s goodly pleasure. That is the grand achievement.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Tawba] 9:72
    {وَعَدَ اللهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا وَمَسَاكِنَ طَيِّبَةً فِي جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ وَرِضْوَانٌ مِنَ اللهِ أَكْبَرُ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ} صدق الله العظيم [التوبة:72].

    And Allah’s name the Greatest is found in this verse, and it is the word of Allah the Most High: {..And greatest of all is Allah’s goodly pleasure. That is the grand achievement.}Truthful Allah the Great; which means a Bliss that is greater than the bliss of the heavenly-garden, and for that it is attributed with the Greatest; which is spiritual bliss that is greater than the material bliss of the heavenly-garden, and that is the fact of Allah’s name the Bliss and it is (the Greatest Bliss); which means a Bliss that is greater than the bliss of the heavenly-garden and not greater than the other names of Allah, verily there is no difference between Allah’s names glory be to Him the Exalted High beyond measures, and about that you will be asked because it is the purpose of creating you and the (competition) of increase in the world’s life distracted you from it, and surely you will be asked on that day about the Bliss and it is the purpose of creating you to worship the Bliss of His goodly pleasure over you glory be to Him the Exalted Most High beyond measures.
    {وَرِضْوَانٌ مِنَ اللهِ أَكْبَرُ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ} صدق الله العظيم

    :Then we come to answer for the fifth question

    The fifth question
    The cosmic sign which you have mentioned it is not and evidence that you are the Mahdi and perhaps an evidence of an existence for another Mahdi
    And the fact you told about it before it occurs surely this is from the science of astronomy and it is not a miracle
    As for about graves of the people of Aad and that it is in the empty quarter surely this I see it before 8 years and been discovered from before and not you that you discovered it, as for gog and magog they are in the interior of the earth and the earth is hollow so this is not a tangible evidence
    Because I can not afford to go to the south or the north poles in order for me to to confirm and the pictures are not a definitive evidence
    So the pictures you took it from the satellites and which they got ahead of you in discovering it
    انتهى الاقتباس
    :The answer with Truth

    I say to you; keep your duty to Allah and do not hinder from the Truth, have I brought to you the proof from the books of the astronomers; in fact Allah’s Book which came down before your knowledge (of science) by more than 1430 years in order for me to proof the fact of this Quran for the worlds that Mohammad messenger of Allah received it from the Wise, the All Knowing, and for that I argue with you by what Allah surrounded you of science because Allah has sent down this knowledge in the grand Quran before they encompass knowledge of it to manifest for them that it is the Truth with science and logic upon the actual reality.

    :And we come to answer for the sixth question

    the sixth question
    In the narrations that speaks about the Mahdi is many and from it is the pledge of allegiance to him between the corner and the shrine (Al-Muqam) and not in Yemen thus he would be given the pledge of allegiance while he is hateful (to it,compelled)
    انتهى الاقتباس
    :The answer

    Listen my honorable brother, you must know that the dialogue for the Awaited Mahdi comes before the appearing, then after the ratification I appear for the pledge of allegiance by scholars of the nation at the ancient House, and you are still in the era of dialogue before the appearing we have not appear yet; in fact after the ratification I appear to you at the ancient House if Allah please.

    ..And peace be upon the messengers, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds
    .Your brother the Imam Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni

    ــــــــــــــــــ

    https://mahdialumma.com/showthread.php?p=228240

المواضيع المتشابهه
  1. مشاركات: 0
    آخر مشاركة: 01-05-2018, 02:28 PM
  2. مشاركات: 0
    آخر مشاركة: 03-04-2018, 02:40 PM
  3. مشاركات: 0
    آخر مشاركة: 20-12-2017, 08:02 AM
  4. مشاركات: 0
    آخر مشاركة: 24-06-2017, 09:00 AM
  5. مشاركات: 0
    آخر مشاركة: 21-01-2017, 03:05 AM
ضوابط المشاركة
  • لا تستطيع إضافة مواضيع جديدة
  • لا تستطيع الرد على المواضيع
  • لا تستطيع إرفاق ملفات
  • لا تستطيع تعديل مشاركاتك
  •